we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n vers._n 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v vers._n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o vers._n 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o vers._n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a vers._n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n for_o tongue_n vers._n 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n vers._n 30._o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o so_o careless_a especial_o in_o matter_n they_o like_v not_o that_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n serious_o to_o read_v over_o a_o citation_n only_o name_v and_o that_o also_o this_o be_v present_v before_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o current_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v fix_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o application_n the_o more_o in_o his_o understanding_n premise_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divers_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n work_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o divers_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n towards_o the_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v of_o the_o whole_a now_o these_o be_v not_o place_v in_o contrary_a working_n for_o so_o they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o order_n of_o they_o in_o three_o several_a kind_n prove_v this_o first_o diversity_n of_o gift_n second_o difference_n of_o administration_n three_o diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o keep_v the_o oneness_n here_o he_o also_o mention_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n the_o apostle_n name_v nothing_o of_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o critical_a as_o to_o bring_v in_o here_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o contrarium_fw-la oppositum_fw-la and_o contradictorium_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n without_o schism_n as_o the_o comely_a part_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v opposite_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o uncomely_a or_o the_o left_a hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n or_o the_o foot_n opposite_a to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o uppermost_a part_n to_o the_o undermost_a christ._n no_o contrariety_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n or_o the_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o forbear_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v proposition_n or_o termini_fw-la contradictorii_n that_o be_v contradictory_n proposition_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o irreconcilable_a whereof_o one_o must_v be_v still_o wrong_a and_o that_o still_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o work_v contrary_a effect_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v nor_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o one_o instance_n ver._n 8._o instance_n instance_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v two_o different_a gift_n but_o not_o contrary_a second_o there_o may_v something_o like_a contrariety_n in_o the_o sense_n afore_o mention_v be_v here_o suppose_v as_o some_o may_v want_v this_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o want_v though_o as_o to_o these_o two_o none_o may_v be_v absolute_o say_v to_o want_v they_o yet_o all_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n though_o as_o to_o some_o gift_n there_o may_v be_v a_o absolute_a want_n as_o that_o of_o miracle_n and_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o shall_v i_o suppose_v such_o a_o contrariety_n or_o more_o proper_o a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o wisdom_n to_o oppose_v folly_n and_o to_o knowledge_n utter_a ignorance_n this_o be_v a_o opposition_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o such_o contrariety_n or_o diversity_n as_o can_v just_o be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o link_v together_o can_v be_v mutual_o entertain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n which_o the_o apostle_n admit_v of_o while_o he_o speak_v large_o in_o this_o matter_n body_n diversity_n of_o work_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n be_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o work_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n that_o he_o have_v but_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o place_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o that_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n despise_v they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o a_o low_a nor_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o a_o low_a grudge_n and_o repine_v at_o such_o as_o be_v set_v high_o but_o all_o work_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v this_o be_v manifest_a where_o he_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n ver._n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o subsume_v be_v all_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n place_n 2_o which_o the_o same_o paul_n again_o confirm_v ephes._n 4.8_o 11._o to_o the_o 17_o which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n i_o intend_v and_o shall_v only_o mention_v for_o brevity_n sake_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o at_o his_o leisure_n this_o be_v also_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n in_o his_o threefold_a distinction_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13._o of_o father_n young_a man_n and_o little_a child_n and_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 5._o in_o that_o of_o elder_n and_o younger_n the_o true_a liberty_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v whenas_o one_o judge_v not_o another_o in_o these_o different_a place_n church_n the_o true_a liberty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o live_v in_o love_n together_o all_o mind_v the_o unity_n and_o general_a good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o work_v their_o own_o work_n in_o their_o own_o place_n also_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v whenas_o they_o judge_v not_o one_o another_o for_o be_v find_v in_o the_o different_a appearance_n either_o of_o do_v or_o forbear_v which_o may_v be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o several_a place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o body_n apostle_n diversity_n of_o work_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o work_n there_o be_v excellent_o well_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n rom._n 12.3_o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n vers._n 4._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n vers._n 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o vers._n 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n vers._n 7._o or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v vers._n 8._o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n if_o any_o than_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o his_o brother_n for_o exercise_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o
be_v turn_v away_o from_o because_o in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o as_o sanctification_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v the_o church_n and_o give_v the_o right_a definition_n to_o it_o where_o that_o be_v whole_o want_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n without_o substance_n such_o assembly_n than_o be_v like_o the_o dead_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v which_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o because_o it_o corrupt_v and_o prove_v noisome_a to_o the_o live_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v all_o those_o that_o true_o and_o real_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n sanctify_v or_o sanctify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o work_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n church_n the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o divers_a distinct_a gather_n or_o church_n in_o several_a country_n or_o nation_n i_o say_v so_o long_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v that_o which_o just_o entitle_v they_o the_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v be_v true_o call_v though_o there_o may_v fall_v out_o some_o difference_n division_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n act_v 15.2_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contentious_a among_o you_o and_o yet_o vers._n 2._o he_o entitle_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o i_o say_v as_o they_o true_o retain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v real_o such_o there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o christ._n the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o positive_a promise_n of_o christ_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o i_o shall_v add_v these_o reason_n that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n it_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n negligent_a of_o his_o body_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v his_o own_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o will_v infer_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o mistake_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o thing_n next_o we_o never_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o ever_o this_o be_v want_v but_o that_o god_n still_o give_v infallible_a judgement_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o some_o of_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a if_o the_o transaction_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o after-century_n be_v allege_v i_o will_v bold_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a judgement_n want_v so_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v retain_v if_o any_o will_v needs_o affirm_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v i_o where_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v or_o have_v so_o wrought_v first_o by_o intermix_v and_o afterward_o by_o altogether_o forsake_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n retain_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o scatter_a one_o here_o and_o there_o one_o in_o a_o nation_n and_o now_o and_o then_o one_o in_o a_o age_n who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n work_v in_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o as_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n sackcloth_n witness_n in_o sackcloth_n no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o give_v these_o assembly_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engross_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n come_v no_o more_o under_o observation_n by_o the_o generality_n nor_o have_v as_o to_o they_o any_o more_o influence_n than_o some_o tittle_n or_o scarce_o discernible_a spark_n of_o fire_n in_o many_o great_a heap_n and_o mountain_n of_o ash_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o gather_v or_o assembly_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o infallible_a judgement_n will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n second_o that_o ordinary_o god_n have_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o will_v assert_v 2_o under_o his_o gospel_n employ_v such_o prove_v who_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o feed_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o though_o not_o exclude_v other_o for_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v the_o more-substantial_a and_o powerful_a member_n do_v work_v most_o effectual_o and_o their_o help_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o supply_v any_o defect_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o if_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v above_o prove_v and_o some_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o a_o lesser_a those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a be_v more_o capable_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o help_v the_o body_n in_o its_o need_n than_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o less_o powerful_a since_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a babe_n and_o young_a man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v such_o be_v more_o able_a when_o the_o enemy_n beset_v to_o resist_v have_v already_o overcome_v than_o other_o who_o be_v but_o yet_o wrestle_a and_o not_o conqueror_n now_o arise_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n dissension_n arise_v every_o controversy_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n come_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o strong_a or_o young_a man_n or_o powerful_a member_n go_v from_o their_o station_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o any_o and_o it_o be_v presuppose_v their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o place_n that_o i_o thus_o affirm_v and_o no_o otherwise_o nor_o yet_o do_v i_o limit_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o method_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o weak_a in_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o strong_a who_o may_v now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o kill_v a_o goliath_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o little_a david_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strong_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o indeed_o when_o such_o as_o may_v be_v term_v weak_a be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o it_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o place_n and_o constitute_v they_o in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n for_o though_o it_o be_v little_a david_n it_o be_v also_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n instrument_n to_o gather_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o paul_n be_v once_o account_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n a_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n yet_o be_v he_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o through_o who_o he_o give_v forth_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n do_v he_o not_o begin_v first_o by_o peter_n he_o wes_z the_o first_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o meeting_n they_o have_v act_v 1._o and_o who_o first_o stand_v up_o after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o first_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o call_v he_o as_o some_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a and_o to_o who_o christ_n in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a have_v recommend_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o flock_n we_o see_v also_o he_o be_v first_o make_v use_n of_o in_o
of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o such_o as_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o principle_n do_v unquestionable_o acknowledge_v first_o that_o no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v lawful_o call_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n be_v successor_n call_v it_o second_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o for_o he_o as_o his_o legate_n must_v be_v there_o present_a and_o always_o precede_v three_o that_o the_o member_n have_v vote_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o commissioner_n from_o the_o several_a order_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n four_o that_o what_o be_v conclude_v on_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n five_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o council_n to_o be_v account_v lawful_a in_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a without_o regard_n to_o the_o intrinsic_a or_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v or_o bring_v they_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o test_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o truth_n former_o believe_v and_o receive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v or_o try_v they_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n they_o reckon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o command_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o matter_n of_o merit_n implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o however_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o own_o heart_n scripture_n truth_n and_o reason_n six_o that_o no_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o simple_a capacity_n unless_o a_o clergyman_n or_o the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o king_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v vote_n or_o give_v his_o judgement_n seven_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o member_n especial_o laic_n whether_o in_o a_o particular_a city_n country_n or_o nation_n may_v meet_v concern_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o judgement_n but_o that_o all_o such_o meeting_n be_v to_o be_v account_v schismatical_a and_o unlawful_a and_o last_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o manner_n above-expressed_n now_o if_o to_o deny_v every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n wherein_o all_o understanding_n man_n know_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consist_v be_v to_o be_v popish_a then_o indeed_o may_v we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o if_o any_o will_v needs_o plead_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o thus_o the_o papist_n affirm_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n objection_n and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o be_v one_o with_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v no_o more_o our_o oneness_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o if_o answ._n 1_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n plead_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o agree_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o vast_a difference_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o protestant_n who_o agree_v more_o with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o we_o do_v next_o again_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o we_o hold_v it_o answ._n 2_o and_o i_o have_v above_o define_v it_o no_o man_n upon_o our_o supposition_n or_o hypothesis_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o since_o we_o first_o assert_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o gather_v no_o church_n nor_o assembly_n of_o people_n spirit_n the_o true_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n however_o true_a their_o principle_n or_o exact_v their_o form_n be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n lead_v and_o guide_v what_o can_v be_v the_o hazzard_n to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o popery_n that_o it_o resolve_v in_o a_o proposition_n quite_o contradictory_n to_o they_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a visible_a professor_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o external_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n though_o ever_o so_o vicious_a as_o to_o their_o life_n yea_o though_o perfect_a resurrection_n perfect_a for_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v know_v to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n in_o their_o private_a judgement_n yet_o if_o outward_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o where_o there_o be_v either_o viciousness_n of_o person_n or_o vnsoundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n these_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o outward_a call_v or_o succession_n they_o have_v or_o any_o profession_n they_o make_v or_o authority_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o then_o if_o we_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n where_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v no_o popery_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o affirm_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n so_o gather_v who_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o retain_v just_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o a_o church_n so_o qualify_v and_o design_v there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n so_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o bare_a visible_a profession_n though_o true_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v or_o to_o any_o society_n because_o of_o its_o profession_n but_o single_o and_o alone_o to_o the_o true_a real_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n here_o can_v well_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o or_o whoso_o do_v must_v needs_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a for_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n not_o in_o the_o person_n and_o so_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n we_o ascend_v by_o because_o such_o and_o such_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o be_v they_o member_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o respect_n before_o declare_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o such_o man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n formal_o establish_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n above-declared_n there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o they_o can_v but_o decide_v what_o be_v right_o or_o rather_o what_o they_o decide_v must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v right_o who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a disproportion_n now_o we_o differ_v herein_o fundamental_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v useful_a among_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o general_n council_n among_o yea_o necessary_a
the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v of_o many_o into_o one_o place_n it_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v out_o of_o and_o original_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o society_n gather_v or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n the_o church_n then_o so_o define_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o gather_v true_o by_o god_n both_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v pass_v into_o their_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o church_n we_o free_o acknowledge_v church_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o under_o this_o church_n and_o its_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v all_o and_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o people_n they_o be_v though_o outward_o stranger_n and_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o become_v sanctify_v by_o it_o be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n spirit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v call_v from_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n be_v convey_v into_o many_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o life_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n there_o may_v be_v member_n therefore_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n both_o among_o heathen_n church_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v become_v member_n of_o this_o church_n turk_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n who_o though_o blind_v in_o something_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o perhaps_o burden_a with_o the_o superstition_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ingross_v yet_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_o aim_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o iniquity_n and_o love_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a touch_v of_o this_o holy_a light_n in_o their_o soul_n inlve_v and_o quicken_v thereby_o secret_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o therethrough_a become_v true_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n now_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v in_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n for_o god_n never_o want_v some_o such_o witness_n for_o he_o though_o many_o time_n slight_v and_o not_o much_o observe_v by_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n though_o still_o in_o be_v have_v be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o come_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o say_v the_o scripture_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o then_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n yea_o and_o not_o observe_v even_o by_o some_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v there_o notwithstanding_o many_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o god_n answer_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o the_o be_v of_o a_o remnant_n in_o his_o day_n §_o iii_o second_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n gather_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o through_o their_o heart_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n inform_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n gather_v fellowship_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v a_o joint-testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v through_o this_o fellowship_n as_o one_o family_n and_o household_n in_o certain_a respect_n do_v each_o of_o they_o watch_v over_o teach_v instruct_v and_o care_v for_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o attainment_n such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v divers_a mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a interruption_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v §_o iv_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n how_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o inward_a call_v of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o be_v leaven_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v vnrighteousness_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n of_o our_o own_o first_o fall_v nature_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o history_n god_n not_o have_v please_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a so_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v iniquity_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a gather_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a where_o god_n afford_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v present_v and_o reveal_v the_o sum_n whereof_o have_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v already_o prove_v §_o v._o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o devil_n profession_n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o empty_a profession_n that_o work_v and_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n however_o holy_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o be_v initiate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o again_o that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o unholy_a may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v this_o be_v plain_o to_o put_v light_n for_o
worship_n god_n according_a as_o we_o preach_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o he_o to_o wit_n god_n have_v whole_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o their_o predecessor_n in_o permit_v that_o these_o miserable_a soul_n shall_v altogether_o be_v destitute_a to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o save_v truth_n this_o most_o odious_a thought_n do_v much_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n this_o error_n and_o scruple_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o we_o first_o do_v demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o yea_o before_o any_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_n etc._n teach_v by_o nature_n not_o to_o kill_v etc._n etc._n the_o japan_n know_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v steal_v forswear_v and_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o divine_a law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o any_o of_o they_o commit_v these_o crime_n they_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o prick_v of_o their_o conscience_n that_o hence_o reason_n itself_o do_v teach_v to_o flee_v the_o evil_a and_o follow_v the_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n from_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n before_o discipline_n be_v add_v of_o which_o be_v it_o doubt_v trial_n may_v be_v make_v in_o some_o body_n altogether_o void_a of_o discipline_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o some_o mountain_n or_o wilderness_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n for_o if_o such_o a_o one_o thus_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o humane_a discipline_n be_v ask_v whether_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n to_o steal_v and_o these_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v be_v sinful_a or_o not_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o forbear_v these_o thing_n true_o i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o humane_a discipline_n will_v so_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o then_o shall_v we_o judge_v he_o have_v draw_v his_o notion_n unless_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o barbarous_a man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o man_n civilise_v and_o well-educated_n which_o be_v so_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o all_o law_n make_v by_o man._n this_o reason_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o snare_n do_v easy_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ._n thus_o far_o xaverius_n thus_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o to_o satisfy_v these_o japonian_o that_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o all_o necessary_o damn_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n reach_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n this_o cunning_a jesuit_n can_v not_o find_v another_o way_n than_o by_o assert_v this_o principle_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o ancient_a japonian_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o not_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a principle_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v damn_v salvation_n ii_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_a man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n second_o that_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o natural_o arise_v from_o this_o principle_n and_o be_v according_o believe_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o do_v also_o both_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o and_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a love_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n extend_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o consequential_o unite_v to_o christ_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o such_o may_v become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n else_o none_o of_o old_a but_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o yet_o any_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o will_v be_v hardly_o affirm_v by_o any_o and_o therefore_o since_o such_o may_v be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n as_o include_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o body_n who_o be_v not_o be_v certain_o exclude_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a be_v not_o so_o confine_v to_o any_o sect_n form_n or_o external_n profession_n as_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v in_o those_o form_n be_v exclude_v absolute_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o refusal_n or_o resistance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n real_o manifest_a to_o they_o as_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a thing_n for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n at_o several_a time_n to_o require_v several_a thing_n both_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n which_o he_o have_v not_o of_o other_o as_o to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o circumcise_v which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n for_o a_o time_n and_o from_o particular_a person_n many_o particular_a thing_n have_v be_v require_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o general_a obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o manifest_v to_o and_o require_v of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o obligatory_a and_o their_o disobedience_n to_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o general_n obligation_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o consequent_o pernicious_a however_o other_o to_o who_o they_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v nor_o require_v may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o they_o christian_n iii_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n three_o as_o the_o assert_v of_o principle_n which_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o it_o to_o mankind_n do_v most_o agree_v with_o universal_a love_n so_o this_o people_n in_o another_o chief_a principle_n of_o they_o do_v great_o show_v it_o for_o as_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o universal_a principle_n of_o the_o light_n they_o show_v the_o extension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o so_o by_o preach_v that_o god_n both_o do_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o light_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v act_v and_o lead_v thereby_o and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n thus_o inward_o immediate_o in_o themselves_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o they_o neither_o bound_v up_o this_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o to_o themselves_o nor_o stint_v it_o to_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n but_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o common_a and_o universal_a privilege_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o doctrine_n great_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o establish_v the_o principle_n of_o universal_a love_n in_o that_o it_o show_v how_o universal_o god_n have_v offer_v this_o bless_a privilege_n to_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o light_n unto_o all_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o this_o immediate_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a concomitant_a for_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o common_a and_o universal_a privilege_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o some_o other_o external_n mean_v as_o by_o outward_a write_n and_o precept_n insomuch_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v necessary_o exclude_v from_o
understand_v of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n but_o let_v he_o inform_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n for_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o election_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o conclude_v vossius_n testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o if_o so_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o do_v not_o well_o that_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o he_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v pelagius_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v do_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n for_o john_n owen_n citation_n i_o have_v neither_o accommodation_n nor_o time_n at_o present_a to_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o all_o these_o he_o mention_n have_v say_v so_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o want_v true_a faith_n he_o bring_v paul_n word_n act_v 23._o v._o 1._o where_o speak_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o say_v he_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v not_o meet_v this_o case_n those_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v such_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ._n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n as_o himself_o before_o acknowledge_v now_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v prove_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o without_o save_v or_o true_a grace_n with_o rail_a he_o tell_v i_o pag._n 358._o n._n 18._o that_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o speak_v of_o god_n beginning_n and_o perfect_v the_o condition_n and_o what_o then_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o this_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v without_o he_o then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o fall_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n from_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o that_o paul_n suppose_v a_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v how_o i_o bring_v that_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o will_v find_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o cavil_v for_o i_o allege_v it_o only_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v too_o too_o secure_a show_v where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v it_o needful_a to_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n to_o subdue_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o become_v a_o reprobate_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n suppose_v possible_a other_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o presume_v sect_n xi_o wherein_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n his_o seventeen_o of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n his_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o first_o of_o their_o qualification_n office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o his_o twenty_o of_o woman_n preach_v be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v for_o it_o contain_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o perversion_n and_o rail_a for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o add_v some_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o some_o little_a nibble_v cavil_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o no_o salvation_n be_v without_o the_o church_n pag_n 361._o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n that_o i_o suppose_v man_n may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n be_v build_v his_o n._n 5._o pag._n 362._o as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 364._o but_o n._n 4._o he_o screw_v this_o to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o falsehood_n affirm_v nature_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o principle_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n be_v that_o these_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n against_o a_o man_n thus_o desperate_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n but_o sure_o all_o sober_a reader_n will_v abhor_v such_o deal_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o my_o word_n afterward_o show_v where_o i_o say_v such_o be_v the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o object_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o pagan_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o do_v but_o verify_v the_o grossness_n of_o his_o calumny_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v as_o a_o truth_n to_o his_o reader_n pag._n 363._o as_o if_o what_o i_o say_v further_o of_o the_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o three_o sort_v and_o not_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o former_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fetch_v of_o his_o to_o afford_v himself_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v which_o imagine_v he_o have_v get_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o paragraph_n with_o gross_a lie_n and_o rail_a say_v that_o the_o quaker_n believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o faith_n j._n b.'s_n further_o lie_v against_o we_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o nor_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n that_o faith_n according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o and_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v thereunto_o all_o which_o be_v gross_a calumny_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o calumny_n and_o have_v run_v round_o the_o same_o way_n his_o work_n resolve_v in_o they_o pag._n 364._o he_o affirm_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v such_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o without_o holiness_n and_o offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o i_o will_v form_v a_o dispute_n upon_o it_o but_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o to_o this_o to_o dispute_v with_o his_o learned_a dr._n owen_n who_o work_n he_o have_v applaud_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o who_o his_o postscript-brother_n r._n m._n have_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o j._n b.'s_n book_n high_o commend_v as_o a_o gracious_a man._n as_o for_o his_o silly_a argument_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o it_o follow_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o debate_v it_o with_o his_o great_a author_n thomas_n hicks_n who_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o babylonish_n invention_n but_o j._n b._n have_v here_o unaware_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o these_o scripture_n prove_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n than_o the_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n sometime_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o their_o baby-baptism_n church-member_n j._n b._n shut_v out_o their_o baby-baptism_n from_o make_v they_o church-member_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o without_o it_o he_o say_v i_o be_o mistake_v when_o i_o say_v
26._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v christ_n be_v in_o none_o but_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v 6_o 63._o christ_n pray_v to_o save_v he_o from_o this_o hour_n explain_v 783._o what_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v 861_o 901._o christian_n how_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o when_o he_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v 269_o 270_o 273_o 281_o 282_o 283_o 285_o 394_o 410_o 412_o 418._o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n 294_o 295._o his_o privilege_n ibid._n when_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n by_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n 405_o 406._o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 475_o 476._o they_o recoil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o their_o first_o purity_n 486_o 509._o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o some_o age_n say_v we_o be_v christian_n we_o swear_v not_o 555._o and_o we_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fight_v 562._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a what_o and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 149_o 157._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 707_o a_o judgement_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v make_v from_o their_o respective_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n 684._o the_o gather_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o hand_n only_o 697_o 709._o christianity_n be_v make_v as_o a_o art_n 273._o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n without_o the_o spirit_n 281_o 283_o 296_o 297._o it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o scepticism_n 423_o 424_o 484_o 491_o 492._o it_o be_v place_v chief_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n 407._o wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o 450._o what_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n thereof_o 484_o 486_o 492._o why_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n 498._o what_o will_v contribute_v to_o its_o commendation_n 534._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o christendom_n 711_o 713._o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o christianity_n place_v in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o light_n seed_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 700._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a christianity_n among_o christian_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o clergy_n 708_o 709_o 27._o the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o blind_a christendom_n 356._o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n what_o she_o be_v concern_v her_o member_n visibility_n profession_n degeneration_n succession_n 403_o to_o 417._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 419._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o in_o the_o school_n be_v dispute_v of_o theseus_n boat_n 431._o in_o her_o correction_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o against_o who_o 508._o she_o be_v more_o corrupt_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o hypocrite_n 521._o the_o contention_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n 506._o the_o lukewarmness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 411._o there_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o less_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n than_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n 406._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_a charity_n 688_o 689._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o church_n 647._o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o confess_v the_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o believe_v that_o infallibility_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o 688._o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a by_o its_o real_a sanctification_n and_o true_a holiness_n 203._o what_o a_o church_n be_v define_v 208._o the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o universal_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n do_v establish_v universal_a love_n 702._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gather_v to_o a_o body_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n 697._o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v proper_o constitute_v the_o church_n 226._o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 139_o 144_o 167_o 168._o god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o heritage_n 191_o 192._o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n who_o want_v outward_a preach_v 805_o 807._o the_o great_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a unity_n in_o spirit_n 217._o the_o ground_n of_o division_n separation_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 188._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n condescension_n be_v practise_v in_o case_n of_o weakness_n though_o those_o weak_a one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o propagate_v their_o scruple_n 223_o 224_o in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v pronounce_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n without_o the_o hazard_n of_o imposition_n upon_o either_o of_o the_o party_n controvert_v 216_o 867._o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 490_o 586._o clergy_n 428_o 430_o 433_o 436_o 437_o 507._o the_o clergy_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o war_n 708_o 709._o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n 709._o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n they_o will_v pray_v for_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o wish_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n ibid._n they_o cloud_n the_o truth_n that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v maintain_v and_o admire_v they_o 731._o they_o act_v the_o mad_a prank_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n 668._o see_v protestant_n clothes_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v thing_n superfluous_a in_o clothes_n 543_o 545_o 564_o 565._o comforter_n for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v 271_o 272._o commission_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n 419._o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a thing_n 148_o 149._o that_o body_n that_o blood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n whereby_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v now_o communicate_v 593_o 594._o how_o any_o become_v partaker_n thereof_o 496_o 497_o 498._o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n which_o christ_n use_v with_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n 494_o 497_o to_o 503._o whether_o that_o ceremony_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v 504_o to_o 515._o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v obtain_v 311._o they_o that_o witness_v christ_n come_v need_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 35_o see_v supper_n community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o quaker_n 516_o 533_o 534._o compliment_n see_v title_n conscience_n see_v magistrate_n its_o definition_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o save_a light_n 366_o 337_o 338_o 515_o 516._o the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a 400._o he_o that_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n sin_v and_o concern_v a_o err_v conscience_n 516._o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n ibid._n what_o sort_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v defend_v 517._o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n ibid._n it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n 527._o conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o save_v light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o man_n 603._o clem._n alex._n his_o testimony_n 579._o god_n alone_o can_v inform_v and_o inlighten_v the_o conscience_n 704._o conversion_n what_o be_v man_n therein_o be_v rather_o a_o passion_n than_o a_o action_n 331._o augustin_n say_v ibid._n this_o be_v clear_v by_o two_o example_n 339_o 340._o conversion_n presuppose_v have_v light_n and_o grace_n 8._o controversy_n solid_a controversy_n may_v be_v entertain_v for_o clear_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 730._o correction_n how_o and_o against_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v 517._o covenant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant-worship_n 286_o 287_o 441_o 442_o 456_o 458_o 484._o see_v also_o gospel_n law_n court_n see_v prince_n cross_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 492._o d._n dance_v see_v play_n day_n whether_o any_o be_v holy_a and_o concern_v the_o day_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n 442_o 503._o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v any_o more_o inherent_a holiness_n than_o any_o other_o day_n
the_o worldly_a peace-contriver_n rule_v be_v not_o equity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o party_n 610_o 711_o 712_o pelagian_n 311._o how_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o 339_o 341_o 492._o see_v light_n of_o nature_n pelagius_n deem_v that_o no_o man_n get_v a_o evil_a seed_n from_o adam_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o will_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o say_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o not_o sin_v by_o his_o mere_a natural_a strength_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 398_o perfection_n concern_v perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 91_o 99_o 132_o 136_o 166_o 167._o perfection_n evict_v 28_o 37_o 620._o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n 523_o 529._o see_v magistrate_n violent_a persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religious_a principle_n rather_o confirm_v than_o drive_v the_o persecute_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o principle_n 687._o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n unite_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o persecution_n even_o practise_v the_o same_o against_o one_o another_o 690._o press_v after_o and_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o national_a church_n tend_v to_o promote_v persecution_n 691._o the_o principle_n of_o persecution_n preach_v up_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 689._o severity_n see_v 865._o perseverance_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lose_v through_o disobedience_n 388_o 401._o yet_o such_o a_o stability_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n 380_o 398_o 400_o 405_o 406._o concern_v perseverance_n or_o fall_v from_o grace_n 136_o 138_o 167_o peter_n whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n 289._o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o aristotle_n logic_n 305._o there_o be_v of_o old_a divers_a opinion_n concern_v his_o second_o epistle_n 297._o pharaoh_n 778_o pharisees_n 475._o philosopher_n a_o heathen-philosopher_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o a_o illiterate_a rustic_a 424._o a_o philosopher_n convert_v his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o old_a man_n word_n 644._o a_o philosopher_n trouble_v for_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o profligate_n person_n 672._o philosopher_n whence_o call_v 362._o philosophy_n 417_o 424_o physics_n ibid._n play_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v they_o 531_o 533_o 545_o 548._o 565_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n or_o john_n 289_o power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v inward_o feel_v to_o give_v victory_n over_o sin_n in_o some_o serious_a inquirer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unite_n and_o agree_v unanimous_o to_o the_o universal_a preach_v up_o of_o this_o power_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 697_o pray_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 397_o 398._o concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 450._o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o offend_v god_n 453._o concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o will_n in_o silence_n 458_o see_v worship_n prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 422._o prayer_n perform_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 44_o 45._o mental_a prayer_n the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n 643._o be_v sometime_o of_o more_o force_n than_o vocal_a prayer_n 648_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v no_o natural_a defect_n may_v pray_v vocal_o at_o time_n 645._o preacher_n see_v minister_n preach_v what_o it_o be_v term_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 426_o 431._o see_v worship_n it_o be_v a_o permanent_a institution_n 485._o it_o be_v learn_v as_o another_o trade_n 431._o no_n preach_v be_v profitable_a but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n 28_o 861_o 868_o 871_o predestinate_v god_n have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n predestinate_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o some_o abuse_n be_v understand_v their_o objection_n be_v easy_o solve_v 341._o presbyterian_o scot_n presbyterian_o the_o severe_a of_o that_o sect_n they_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o geneva_n but_o surpass_v it_o in_o zeal_n 678._o presbyterian_o compliance_n 758._o a_o presbyterian_a preacher_n prayer_n to_o the_o devil_n 708._o a_o twofold_a will_n in_o god_n vindicate_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o 777._o see_v 861_o 873_o 878_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n god_n speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o highpriest_n 277_o 286_o priest_n see_v minister_n of_o the_o law_n 408_o 409_o 421_o 442_o pride_n 885_o prince_n the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o scene_n of_o great_a wickedness_n 708_o 564._o principle_n depart_v through_o unbelief_n from_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o a_o society_n impli_v self-ejection_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a matter_n 214._o prove_v by_o scripture_n ibid._n that_o those_o that_o abide_v faithful_a in_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o their_o society_n be_v outward_o ground_v have_v power_n to_o exclude_v those_o that_o separate_a from_o they_o by_o assert_v false_a and_o contradictory_n principle_n 215._o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a bond_n and_o term_n of_o society_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o product_n of_o truth_n be_v power_n and_o virtue_n upon_o the_o heart_n 241._o a_o good_a principle_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v people_n into_o good_a practice_n 27_o profession_n a_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a christian_a church_n 404_o prophecy_n and_o to_o prophesy_v what_o it_o signify_v 416_o 417._o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v 439._o prophecy_n 277_o 750_o prophet_n some_o prophet_n do_v not_o miracle_n 416_o 417._o sam._n rutherford_n explain_v 1_o cor._n 14.30_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o pastor_n and_o not_o extraordinary_a prophet_n 104._o j._n calvin_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o day_n god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 89._o concern_v prophet_n 604_o 645_o 667._o protestant_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 289._o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o the_o immediate_a &_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 293._o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o execrable_a deed_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o they_o 288_o 290._o they_o make_v philosophy_n the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n 305._o they_o affirm_v john_n huss_n prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v 309._o whether_o they_o do_v not_o throw_v themselves_o into_o many_o error_n while_o they_o be_v expect_v a_o great_a light_n 380._o they_o oppose_v the_o papist_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o they_o soon_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a 365_o 366._o they_o say_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v 370._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o superstition_n and_o manner_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 405_o 406._o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 409_o 416._o it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o judas_n for_o a_o patron_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o ministry_n 421._o their_o zeal_n and_o endeavour_n be_v praise_v 422._o of_o their_o school-divinity_n 425._o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o this_o time_n 430._o who_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 430_o 431._o that_o they_o preach_v to_o none_o until_o they_o be_v first_o sure_a of_o so_o much_o a_o year_n 433._o the_o more_o moderate_a of_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435._o though_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o old_a benefice_n 436._o they_o will_v not_o labour_v 437._o whether_o they_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a reformation_n in_o worship_n 440_o 441._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 455._o they_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n 470_o they_o deny_v water_n baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 480._o of_o water-baptism_n 491_o 392._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 407_o 409._o they_o use_v not_o wash_v of_o foot_n 489._o how_o they_o do_v vindicate_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n 524._o some_o affirm_v that_o wicked_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v yea_o kill_v 5.24_o how_o they_o meet_v when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 529_o 530._o of_o oath_n and_o swear_v 550_o 551._o according_a to_o the_o episcopalian_a and_o presbyterian_a principle_n and_o practice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 691._o the_o protestant_n to_o their_o shame_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o old_a abdicated_a father_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o title_n to_o their_o
other_o professor_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o scripture-essay_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o divers_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n and_o as_o of_o very_o good_a use_n so_o it_o have_v pass_v three_o impression_n before_o this_o that_o at_o which_o the_o author_n aim_v be_v give_v the_o clear_a and_o native_a sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n upon_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v suggest_v the_o point_n successive_o in_o question_n from_o head_n to_o head_n and_z giving_z answer_n by_o proper_a scripture_n without_o any_o consequence_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v agree_v and_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v as_o to_o the_o point_v state_v in_o the_o question_n be_v it_o for_o exampe_n of_o faith_n work_n grace_n revelation_n justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o where_o man_n can_v agree_v in_o their_o comment_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o text_n they_o will_v strive_v to_o improve_v piety_n and_o charity_n under_o generality_n where_o they_o do_v and_o can_v meet_v and_o will_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n rom._n 12.10_o 18._o col._n 3.14_o 15._o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a vnhappiness_n to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o injury_n to_o religion_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v branch_v and_o break_v into_o so_o many_o part_n and_o point_n and_o more_o that_o some_o man_n have_v so_o bold_o and_o critical_o super-fined_n upon_o they_o but_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o government_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o the_o currant_n creed_n of_o their_o country_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o put_v down_o as_o base_a and_o adulterate_a all_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o differ_v sense_n though_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o the_o exemplary_a virtue_n of_o their_o professor_n to_o recommend_v they_o but_o i_o must_v remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n and_o not_o a_o book_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o very_o much_o value_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o read_v of_o point_n in_o religion_n will_v serious_o read_v it_o for_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o srcipture_n to_o every_o head_n suggest_v by_o way_n of_o question_n carry_v that_o clarity_n unity_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v think_v shall_v satisfy_v the_o serious_a and_o silence_v the_o curious_a inquirer_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n come_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1674._o it_o be_v call_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n show_v to_o justify_v his_o friend_n from_o disorder_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o sort_v of_o people_n and_o imposition_n and_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n against_o the_o mistake_v and_o insinuation_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n show_v far_a that_o as_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n be_v in_o this_o age_n restore_v in_o its_o purity_n by_o their_o testimony_n so_o the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o ornament_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o settle_v upon_o its_o only_a right_a foundation_n viz._n the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o tender_a place_n both_o of_o those_o that_o exercise_v a_o coercive_a authority_n over_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o extreme_a run_v into_o a_o absolute_a personal_a independency_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o government_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n both_o sort_n be_v not_o a_o little_a disgu_v but_o the_o latter_a more_o especial_o that_o think_v themselves_o chief_o concern_v in_o the_o author_n intention_n and_o labour_n and_o indeed_o the_o rise_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o some_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n about_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v as_o a_o christian_a community_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n some_o mistake_v he_o other_o too_o design_o inveigh_v against_o he_o the_o animosity_n rise_v so_o high_a in_o some_o few_o lead_a person_n of_o that_o dissent_n as_o to_o question_v his_o sincerity_n to_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n whisper_v he_o to_o be_v popish_o affect_v if_o not_o a_o papist_n and_o perhaps_o a_o graduated_a one_o too_o and_o why_o first_o because_o he_o be_v breed_v in_o france_n at_o school_n under_o a_o uncle_n that_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o not_o a_o priest_n second_o because_o he_o maintain_v church-authority_n at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o for_o the_o first_o his_o father_n who_o be_v always_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n come_v hearty_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o despise_a quaker_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o exemplary_a member_n of_o their_o society_n command_v his_o son_n over_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o only_o send_v thither_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o of_o learn_v french_a and_o latin_a together_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o press_a importunity_n of_o his_o father_n own_o brother_n that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o scotch_a college_n where_o the_o learning_n common_a at_o our_o school_n as_o well_o as_o at_o university_n be_v daily_o teach_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n it_o flow_v from_o weakness_n or_o something_o worse_o for_o first_o if_o he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o service_n of_o order_n by_o any_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v to_o support_v her_o power_n it_o can_v conclude_v he_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n or_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o extremity_n which_o be_v deny_v next_o church-government_n must_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v for_o it_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n that_o she_o assert_n there_o be_v principle_n hold_v by_o jew_n and_o turk_n in_o common_a with_o christian_n must_v christian_n therefore_o renounce_v these_o common_a truth_n or_o be_v brand_v with_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n nor_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o principle_n or_o practice_n by_o any_o society_n a_o reason_n why_o another_o communion_n shall_v be_v abuse_v for_o retain_v or_o use_v it_o the_o power_n we_o claim_v and_o use_v differ_v both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o object_n from_o the_o power_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n too_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v not_o coercive_a and_o penal_a upon_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_n and_o that_o not_o because_o we_o want_v power_n but_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a to_o do_v so_o but_o they_o be_v coercive_a and_o penal_a either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o proxy_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o object_n they_o differ_v because_o their_o authority_n regard_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o we_o use_v only_a order_n and_o the_o government_n of_o society_n and_o here_o i_o must_v beseech_v those_o few_o that_o be_v under_o any_o dissatisfaction_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o may_v come_v to_o stop_v a_o while_n and_o ponder_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o this_o distinction_n where_o i_o conceive_v the_o stress_n lie_v and_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v receive_v a_o satisfactory_a issue_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o institution_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o century_n or_o more_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v their_o dissent_n from_o her_o communion_n upon_o that_o head_n the_o protestant_a dissenter_n impeach_v protestant_n national_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n about_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o plain_o and_o strenuous_o with_o the_o innovation_n and_o imposition_n of_o diverse_a institution_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n in_o which_o they_o
many_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n never_o put_v on_o christ_n nor_o bear_v his_o image_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o be_v find_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o scripture_n prove_v the_o water-baptism_n to_o be_v of_o continual_a necessity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o because_o of_o that_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o signify_v this_o be_v a_o wrest_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v one_o with_o the_o substance_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o these_o type_n be_v all_o now_o to_o be_v uphold_v and_o use_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o come_v of_o the_o substance_n end_v the_o figure_n among_o which_o be_v the_o divers_a baptism_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o place_n be_v translate_v hebr._n 9.10_o which_o be_v impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v since_o the_o reformation_n be_v come_v thou_o ende_v this_o matter_n with_o assert_v that_o thou_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o and_o blessing_n this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a mean_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o heretofore_o be_v prove_v than_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v concur_v with_o it_o but_o indeed_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o it_o consider_v the_o abuse_n in_o your_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o first_o in_o administer_a it_o to_o infant_n infant_n sprinkle_v of_o infant_n for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n next_o in_o cause_v ignorant_a people_n to_o promise_n and_o engage_v before_o god_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v slave_n to_o all_o the_o three_o and_o many_o more_o abuse_n as_o that_o whereby_o you_o pretend_v to_o enrol_v child_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o occasion_n of_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o like_o a_o inrol_a under_o the_o devil_n banner_n see_v it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o do_v his_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hazardous_a to_o contemn_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o hurtful_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n page_n 39_o thou_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o thou_o bring_v as_o a_o first_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v not_o perpetual_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n nor_o thy_o second_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o they_o be_v not_o bid_v do_v it_o always_o neither_o will_v act_n 2._o verse_n 42._o which_o thou_o bring_v as_o a_o three_o proof_n serve_v thy_o turn_n for_o by_o compare_v in_o with_o verse_n 46._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v their_o ordinary_a eat_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n house_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o daily_a eat_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o at_o all_o such_o a_o eat_n as_o you_o be_v which_o you_o have_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n or_o at_o such_o set_a time_n as_o you_o appoint_v to_o yourselves_o whereas_o they_o be_v a_o eat_n from_o house_n to_o house_n wherein_o they_o receive_v food_n sufficient_a to_o their_o bodily_a nourishment_n your_o eat_n be_v not_o so_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o call_v to_o be_v use_v in_o private_a house_n or_o family_n and_o your_o eat_n be_v rather_o a_o mock-eating_a wherein_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o bodily_a nourishment_n as_o these_o do_v act_n 2.42_o 46._o every_o one_o of_o you_o take_v a_o little_a bread_n about_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o bean_n wherein_o you_o have_v no_o example_n from_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v their_o wafer_n again_o this_o eat_v mention_v act_n 2._o verse_n 42_o 46._o be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n common_a have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o daily_o in_o common_a which_o be_v not_o like_o your_o eat_n now_o if_o you_o will_v make_v their_o example_n and_o practice_n your_o rule_n why_o do_v you_o not_o sell_v your_o possession_n as_o they_o do_v and_o have_v thing_n in_o common_a also_o why_o do_v you_o not_o abstain_v from_o eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o they_o do_v and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n which_o they_o be_v as_o solemn_o command_v to_o do_v as_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n john_n 13.14_o 15._o if_o you_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o to_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v and_o those_o of_o water-baptism_n and_o break_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v always_o continue_v for_o a_o four_o reason_n thou_o say_v paul_n recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n cor._n 11.23_o answ._n that_o he_o recommend_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o command_n we_o deny_v for_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o no_o command_n to_o practise_v it_o but_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o here_o relate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o likewise_o warrant_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o far_o another_o to_o command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o command_v unto_o they_o but_o leave_v or_o permit_v to_o they_o as_o these_o word_n import_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v the_o word_n imply_v no_o command_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therein_o he_o give_v they_o direction_n how_o they_o may_v use_v it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o receive_v hurt_v there-by_a now_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v weak_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o permission_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o they_o for_o a_o five_o reason_n thou_o say_v thou_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v abolish_v it_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a need_n abolish_n it_o be_v institution_n intimate_v its_o abolish_n for_o the_o very_a institution_n intimate_v the_o abolish_n thereof_o at_o christ_n his_o come_n as_o to_o any_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o command_n though_o afterward_o it_o may_v have_v be_v use_v by_o permission_n be_v gradual_o to_o pass_v away_o as_o do_v other_o thing_n for_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v use_v after_o his_o come_v together_o with_o divers_a other_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o abolish_n or_o end_v of_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o 16_o 17._o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o that_o bread_n be_v for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n now_o what_o be_v that_o one_o
and_o frequent_v the_o alehouse_n and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o vain_a apparel_n 10._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a of_o evidence_n holiness_n 11._o they_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 12._o and_o of_o your_o doctrine_n once_o in_o grace_n and_o ever_o in_o grace_n whereby_o they_o feed_v themselves_o in_o presumption_n and_o carelessness_n many_o other_o particular_n can_v be_v mention_v but_o these_o may_v serve_v enough_o to_o show_v hypocrite_n quaker_n principle_n not_o acceptable_a to_o hypocrite_n that_o your_o principle_n be_v please_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o we_o displease_v next_o to_o come_v to_o experience_n where_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o swearer_n the_o whore-monger_n the_o envious_a licentious_a person_n the_o scorner_n the_o mocker_n whether_o be_v they_o you_o or_o we_o if_o our_o principle_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o enrol_v themselves_o among_o we_o why_o do_v they_o oppose_v we_o at_o our_o meeting_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o curse_v and_o rant_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a communication_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n we_o in_o the_o street_n and_o none_o more_o find_v so_o do_v than_o that_o young_a fry_n and_o spawn_n of_o the_o priesthood_n who_o be_v bread_n at_o your_o nursery_n of_o learning_n now_o who_o church-member_n be_v those_o you_o or_o we_o be_v not_o the_o proverb_n verify_v of_o you_o fowl_n of_o one_o feather_n fly_v together_o thou_o close_a with_o address_v thyself_o to_o god_n with_o a_o notorious_a lie_n say_v follow_v with_o thy_o blessing_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v about_o mean_v the_o quaker_n and_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o quaker_n work_n the_o dialogue_n not_o be_v any_o real_a conference_n be_v not_o this_o to_o deride_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a some_o thing_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n propose_v in_o meekness_n and_o love_n by_o way_n of_o query_n to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n which_o also_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o nation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n question_v 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n any-wise_a warrantable_a in_o common_a equity_n or_o true_a christianity_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n to_o take_v liberty_n both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_n to_o speak_v against_o a_o people_n as_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a and_o yet_o whole_o to_o debar_v that_o people_n from_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o either_o of_o these_o way_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o person_n except_o they_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o implicit_o to_o believe_v the_o accuser_n can_v make_v a_o true_a judgement_n in_o that_o case_n upon_o the_o accuse_v especial_o consider_v the_o maxim_n of_o law_n quicunque_fw-la inauditâ_fw-la alterâ_fw-la parte_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o that_o without_o hear_v both_o party_n pronounce_v judgement_n though_o he_o decide_v the_o right_n upon_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o which_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prov._n 18.13_o isai._n 40.2_o quest._n 2._o whether_o then_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o the_o priest_n in_o aberdeen_n to_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v search_n for_o that_o book_n late_o publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o practice_n have_v any_o warrant_n except_o what_o flow_v original_o from_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n abovementioned_a quest._n 3._o whether_o also_o it_o be_v not_o both_o anti-scriptural_a and_o popish_a in_o g._n m._n to_o prohibit_v his_o hearer_n from_o read_v of_o that_o book_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o poison_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n can_v he_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n consider_v he_o assert_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o ample_a confession_n of_o all_o those_o error_n he_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o can_v prove_v dangerous_a the_o error_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o monstrous_a which_o by_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v charge_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o their_o confess_v they_o will_v rather_o scare_v people_n than_o engage_v any_o to_o like_v they_o quest._n 4._o and_o whether_o g._n m._n his_o bid_a people_n abstain_v from_o that_o book_n as_o poison_n without_o trial_n of_o what_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o papist_n way_n who_o bid_v their_o neighbour_n abstain_v from_o the_o protestant_n book_n as_o poison_n and_o whether_o may_v not_o even_o poison_v be_v try_v though_o not_o by_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o hazardous_a to_o the_o tryer_n especial_o see_v that_o which_o some_o may_v call_v poison_n may_v be_v afterward_o find_v by_o sound_a trial_n to_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a food_n yea_o medicine_n to_o expel_v such_o poisonable_a doctrine_n as_o your_o priest_n infuse_v into_o people_n quest._n 5._o and_o see_v g._n m._n bid_v his_o hearer_n abstain_v from_o the_o quaker_n word_n as_o poison_n do_v he_o not_o endanger_v such_o to_o be_v poison_v who_o he_o send_v or_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o our_o meeting_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o know_v g._n m._n but_o his_o spy_n may_v be_v touch_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v then_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n quest._n 6._o and_o see_v g._n m._n count_v our_o word_n as_o poison_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o forth_o so_o much_o among_o his_o hearer_n if_o he_o think_v he_o give_v strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o his_o own_o hearer_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o poison_n wrought_v more_o effectual_o to_o persuade_v even_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n than_o all_o his_o antidote_n can_v do_v to_o dissuade_v quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o allegiance_n of_o g._n m._n viz._n that_o all_o they_o have_v charge_v on_o the_o quaker_n be_v confess_v to_o in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o respect_n the_o great_a charge_n allege_v by_o he_o against_o the_o quaker_n be_v therein_o utter_o deny_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o matter_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o page_n 25._o the_o matter_n of_o popery_n in_o page_n 34._o and_o of_o arminianism_n page_n 65_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 8._o whether_o the_o say_v g._n m._n have_v not_o manifest_v very_o much_o deceit_n in_o say_v also_o public_o that_o the_o say_a book_n assert_n it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a but_o pleasant_a for_o wicked_a people_n to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o spiritual_a duty_n command_v to_o be_v perform_v thereon_o unless_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v simple_o the_o dispose_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n talk_v a_o hour_n or_o to_o and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o spend_v in_o idleness_n vain_a communication_n and_o frequent_v the_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v page_n 72._o quest._n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o to_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v plain_a and_o downright_a deal_n call_v a_o lie_v a_o lie_n or_o whether_o any_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n how_o sharp_o they_o deal_v with_o false_a teacher_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n isai._n 56.11_o leu._n 23._o to_o verse_n 33._o ezek._n 34._o hos._n 4._o from_o 6._o to_o 10._o ibid._n 5.1_o mich._n 3.5_o matth._n 3.7_o john_n 8._o quest._n 10._o whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v who_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n for_o use_v the_o same_o term_n see_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o application_n manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o present_a pretend_a preacher_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a as_o for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n either_o of_o moral_a civility_n or_o christian_a meekness_n to_o say_v john_n menzies_n lie_v in_o assert_v robert_n barclay_n to_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o jesuites-colledge_n see_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a quest._n 11._o and_o whether_o david_n lyall_n
for_o sound_n and_o solid_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v repute_a good_a saint_n and_o christian_n though_o they_o always_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n and_o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v some_o wicked_a man_n scoff_v at_o they_o what_o then_o so_o some_o wicked_a man_n scoff_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o mahumetanism_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n be_v good_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o repute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o a_o righteousness_n altogether_o without_o they_o and_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o life_n from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o deed_n be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a than_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o elect_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n bear_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o which_o work_v out_o all_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o now_o this_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o offer_v to_o answer_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n whereas_o i_o show_v it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o can_v bend_v and_o twine_v than_o the_o inward_a which_o can_v be_v so_o twist_v he_o say_v some_o wicked_a man_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a rule_n and_o that_o some_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n immediate_a speak_v but_o hate_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o answer_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what!_o though_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v this_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n which_o they_o can_v twine_v as_o they_o please_v than_o the_o inward_a which_o can_v be_v twine_v as_o the_o scripture_n may_v nor_o bribe_v as_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o confess_v they_o allow_v of_o lace_n ribbon_n gold-ring_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o superfluity_n and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n therein_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a his_o shift_n be_v here_o that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v their_o rank_n and_o quality_n allege_v the_o apostle_n only_o condemn_v this_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o but_o that_o his_o detestable_a wrestle_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v manifest_a i_o shall_v cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o apparel_n modest_a apparel_n that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o not_o exceed_v their_o rank_n who_o can_v but_o abominate_a his_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v spare_v of_o lawful_a game_n and_o recreation_n it_o seem_v their_o deed_n suit_v not_o their_o thought_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v account_v a_o sparingness_n with_o he_o not_o only_o to_o spend_v much_o of_o the_o day_n in_o field-sport_n but_o even_o large_o of_o the_o night_n in_o card_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n some_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o aberdeen_n be_v find_v do_v sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n and_o justify_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o sabbath_n he_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o answer_v that_o wherein_o i_o show_v it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o same_o rate_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o wicked_a love_n well_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o have_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o holiness_n he_o ask_v if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o quaker's-church_n have_v so_o add_v that_o our_o raw_a conceit_a proselyte_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o so_o confident_a that_o sober_a man_n suspect_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n first_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o no_o reply_n to_o disprove_v the_o principle_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a so_o likewise_o if_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o raw_a conceit_a posture_n fill_v both_o with_o ignorance_n and_o confidence_n he_o have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o so_o far_o to_o fall_v in_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n as_o to_o imagine_v this_o his_o mere_a proofless_a calumny_n with_o many_o more_o his_o groundless_a assertion_n will_v have_v any_o weight_n with_o sober_a man_n not_o be_v back_v with_o any_o argument_n he_o add_v their_o doctrine_n once_o in_o grace_n and_o ever_o in_o grace_n have_v no_o tendency_n to_o please_v the_o wicked_a because_o such_o never_o have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o see_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o have_v true_a grace_n may_v fall_v both_o unto_o detestable_a practice_n and_o blasphemous_a or_o erroneous_a principle_n may_v not_o such_o then_o foster_v themselves_o in_o these_o evil_n by_o say_v that_o since_o they_o once_o have_v true_a grace_n they_o can_v never_o total_o fall_v from_o it_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 47_o 48._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v by_o example_n how_o the_o wicked_a live_n among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o church-member_n and_o also_o oppose_v and_o vilify_a we_o do_v declare_v their_o principle_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a than_o we_o he_o have_v whole_o wave_v it_o seem_v he_o know_v of_o no_o shift_n how_o to_o shuffle_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o find_v it_o fit_a altogether_o to_o omit_v it_o head_n 18._o page_n 131._o he_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v religion_n be_v exceed_o suitable_a to_o carnal_a heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o instance_v some_o particular_n say_v they_o be_v please_v to_o the_o wicked_a without_o offer_v any_o reason_n dunghill_n w._n m._n be_v weary_v with_o rake_v in_o his_o own_o dunghill_n the_o reader_n upon_o the_o particular_a debate_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o their_o place_n will_v observe_v how_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o bottom_v this_o conclusion_n of_o these_o principle_n be_v suitable_a to_o carnal_a heart_n upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o his_o own_o affirmation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v weary_v rake_v in_o this_o dunghill_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o he_o to_o leave_v of_o trample_v in_o such_o miry_a stuff_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o his_o book_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o dunghill_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a term_n for_o such_o a_o dirty_a product_n as_o be_v these_o drossy_a dregs_o of_o his_o dark_a understanding_n i_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o i_o for_o lie_v to_o god_n for_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n he_o end_v his_o dialogue_n with_o he_o use_v these_o word_n follow_v with_o thy_o blessing_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v about_o which_o now_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o he_o now_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v only_o a_o suppose_a conference_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n yea_o a_o mock_v of_o god_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o accompany_v a_o mere_a supposition_n with_o his_o blessing_n as_o for_o his_o express_a pity_n towards_o the_o seduce_a and_o wish_v god_n to_o reclaim_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o i_o challenge_v he_o but_o for_o his_o desire_a god_n to_o accompany_v with_o his_o blessing_n a_o mere_a chimaera_n which_o never_o be_v and_o therefore_o his_o best_a shift_n for_o this_o be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n will_v not_o carp_n at_o especial_o the_o quaker_n of_o who_o he_o add_v a_o pious_a minister_n have_v say_v that_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o rail_a and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v some_o term_n wherewith_o that_o person_n say_v the_o quaker_n have_v name_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n answ._n first_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o suppose_a pious_a minister_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o case_n than_o w._n m._n his_o own_o and_o to_o say_v the_o quaker_n give_v these_o name_n he_o mention_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n for_o the_o quaker_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o be_v just_a one_o as_o if_o a_o papist_n shall_v say_v luther_n and_o his_o associate_n religion_n consist_v in_o rail_a because_o they_o call_v as_o to_o the_o papist_n their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o
have_v the_o thing_n declare_v unto_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o do_v feel_v union_n therewith_o and_o such_o as_o go_v along_o do_v not_o only_o find_v a_o true_a liberty_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o necessity_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o hat_n and_o cloak_n it_o be_v altogether_o extrinsic_a be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o circumstantial_a to_o the_o thing_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o by_o these_o who_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o carp_n thereat_o show_v in_o the_o proposer_n a_o critical_a mind_n very_o void_a of_o seriousness_n which_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o purpose_n to_o starve_v have_v permit_v he_o to_o build_v that_o part_n of_o the_o query_n in_o relation_n to_o a._n h_n wife_n upon_o a_o false_a report_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v true_o discover_v all_o false_a pretender_n and_o delusion_n which_o if_o any_o can_v let_v they_o deny_v without_o overturning_a the_o basis_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o render_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n uncertain_a r._n b._n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_z assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_z speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o other_o professor_n by_o r_n b._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n john_n 5.39_o 40._o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n since_o first_o that_o great_a apostasy_n take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o those_o who_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deliver_v in_o its_o primitive_a splendour_n and_o integrity_n innumerable_a have_v be_v the_o manifold_a invention_n and_o tradition_n the_o different_a and_o various_a notion_n and_o opinion_n wherewith_o man_n by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o airy_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o unstable_a mind_n have_v burden_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o indeed_o first_o by_o add_v these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o equal_v they_o if_o not_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v substitute_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o process_n in_o time_n truth_n come_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o another_o thing_n place_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o have_v a_o show_n and_o a_o name_n but_o want_v the_o substance_n and_o thing_n itself_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o witness_n for_o himself_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n who_o according_a to_o the_o discovery_n they_o receive_v bear_v some_o testimony_n less_o or_o more_o against_o the_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o in_o special_a manner_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o that_o light_n which_o first_o break_v forth_o in_o germany_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o afterward_o reach_v divers_a other_o nation_n the_o beast_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n do_v at_o one_o time_n protest_v against_o and_o rescind_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o divers_a of_o their_o most_o gross_a and_o sensual_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v establish_v and_o building_n up_o in_o themselves_o that_o which_o their_o father_n be_v pull_v down_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n and_o go_v on_o with_o so_o good_a and_o honourable_a a_o work_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o protestant_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n miserable_o rend_v and_o shatter_v among_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o every_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a but_o even_o not_o according_a thereto_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o antichristian_a second_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o read_v and_o peruse_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n found_v upon_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o and_o not_o because_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n have_v compound_v and_o recommend_v they_o the_o choice_a and_o most-pure_a of_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o fallible_a now_o contrary_a to_o this_o their_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v principle_n they_o do_v most_o vigorous_o prosecute_v and_o persecute_v other_o with_o the_o like_a severity_n the_o papist_n do_v their_o father_n for_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v divers_a principle_n for_o which_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o tradition_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o show_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v have_v allot_v a_o chapter_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o because_o to_o put_v it_o here_o will_v swell_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n oh_o how_o like_a do_v they_o show_v themselves_o i_o mention_v it_o with_o regret_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a who_o of_o all_o man_n most_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n boast_v great_o of_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o yet_o those_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n and_o vilifier_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n yea_o their_o chief_a accusation_n and_o exception_n against_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n can_v there_o any_o comparison_n run_v more_o parallel_n see_v there_o be_v now_o find_v a_o people_n who_o be_v great_o persecute_v and_o bitter_o revile_v and_o accuse_v as_o heretic_n by_o a_o generation_n that_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o people_n principle_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n word_n by_o word_n though_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n instead_o of_o they_o to_o disprove_v which_o this_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compile_v and_o present_v to_o thy_o serious_a and_o impartial_a view_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n there_o deliver_v and_o not_o these_o strain_v and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v thou_o shall_v easy_o observe_v the_o whole_a principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n plain_o couch_v in_o scripture-word_n without_o addition_n or_o commentary_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n their_o adversary_n oppose_v they_o in_o where_o the_o scripture_n plain_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o they_o without_o nicety_n and_o school-distinction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v multiply_v without_o knowledge_n by_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v darken_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o i_o know_v of_o placed_z but_o the_o
so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n and_o 4.9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o col._n 2.5_o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o verse_n 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n be_v sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o verse_n 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o men._n 2_o thess._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o though_o the_o papist_n great_o abuse_v this_o place_n as_o if_o hereby_o they_o can_v justify_v that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n which_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o yet_o except_o we_o will_v deny_v the_o plain_a scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o believe_v there_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o observe_v and_o hold_v these_o appointment_n and_o no_o doubt_n needful_a institution_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v or_o be_v thereby_o command_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n move_v they_o to_o 2_o thess._n 3.4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o verse_n 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o what_o more_o positive_a than_o this_o imposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o imposition_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o any_o imposer_n and_o yet_o further_o verse_n 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a thus_o hebr._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n verse_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o judas_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n i_o may_v at_o length_n enlarge_v if_o needful_a upon_o these_o passage_n any_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v may_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a from_o these_o testimony_n church_n the_o primitive_a christian_n order_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v certain_a thing_n condemn_v and_o approve_v certain_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n upon_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v that_o this_o be_v no_o encroachment_n nor_o imposition_n upon_o their_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o any_o way_n contradictory_n to_o their_o be_v inward_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o true_a feel_n and_o sense_n will_v find_v it_o their_o place_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o like_a case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o dissent_n and_o be_v disobedient_a under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n so_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v in_o this_o place_n three_o i_o judge_v there_o will_v need_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v well_o to_o exercise_n the_o like_a government_n upon_o reason_n iii_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n for_o even_o reason_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o what_o prove_v good_a and_o wholesome_a cure_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n will_v not_o now_o the_o very_a like_o distemper_n fall_v in_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o poisonable_a especial_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o allow_v we_o but_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v old_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o cure_n now_o as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v manifest_a though_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o the_o same_o occasion_n now_o fall_v in_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v that_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v sharer_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n that_o afterward_o fall_v away_o we_o find_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n that_o some_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o strive_v to_o sow_v division_n labour_v to_o stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o cause_n offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o be_v more_o suitable_a and_o more_o christian_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o remove_n all_o that_o be_v hurtful_a even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o walk_v with_o jesus_n do_v before_o we_o if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a now_o must_v not_o they_o be_v admonish_v rebuke_v and_o withdraw_v from_o as_o well_o as_o of_o old_a or_o be_v such_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o all_o iniquity_n must_v go_v unreproved_a must_v it_o be_v heresy_n or_o oppression_n to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o in_o love_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a no_o defile_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o careful_o and_o christianly_o deal_v with_o they_o for_o restore_a they_o if_o possible_a and_o for_o withdraw_v from_o they_o if_o incurable_a i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o a_o sufficient_a precedent_n to_o authorise_v a_o practice_n now_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o vsefulness_n hereof_o but_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o some_o have_v do_v do_v not_o you_o deny_v objection_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o command_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o you_o now_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o you_o be_v again_o authorize_v and_o lead_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n do_v you_o not_o forbear_v some_o thing_n both_o practise_v and_o command_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n well_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n weaken_v this_o objection_n but_o present_v it_o in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v clear_o and_o distinct_o answer_v thus_o command_v time_n alter_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o thing_n command_v first_o season_n and_o time_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o it_o may_v cause_v thing_n to_o alter_v as_o to_o the_o vsefulness_n or_o not_o vsefulness_n of_o they_o second_o thing_n command_v and_o practise_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n fall_v of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act_v 19.41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n or_o the_o church_n concionem_fw-la dimisit_fw-la concionem_fw-la a_o church_n then_o in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o meeting_n or_o gather_v of_o certain_a people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v what_o a_o religious_a church_n be_v whereby_o as_o a_o body_n they_o become_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a relation_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o conjunct_a interest_n to_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a these_o principle_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o oversight_n over_o one_o another_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o break_v this_o their_o conjunct_a interest_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o or_o bring_v infamy_n contempt_n or_o contumely_n upon_o it_o or_o give_v such_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v or_o may_v be_v band_v together_o to_o undo_v they_o just_a occasion_n against_o they_o to_o decry_v and_o defame_v they_o now_o the_o way_n to_o distinguish_v that_o church_n false_a how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a gathering_n or_o assembly_n of_o people_n whereof_o christ_n true_o be_v the_o head_n from_o such_o as_o false_o pretend_v thereto_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o the_o way_n and_o method_n they_o take_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o clear_v all_o mistake_v forasmuch_o as_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a end_n among_o true_a christian_n which_o move_v they_o to_o gather_v together_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n define_v the_o church_n in_o his_o salutation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n order_n and_o government_n we_o speak_v of_o etc._n the_o church_n care_n over_o its_o member_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o a_o church_n meeting_n gather_v or_o assembly_n claim_v towards_o those_o that_o have_v or_o do_v declare_v themselves_o member_n who_o own_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o go_v under_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o denomination_n who_o escape_n fault_n and_o error_n may_v by_o our_o adversary_n just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o not_o seasonable_o and_o christianly_o reprove_v reclaim_v or_o condemn_v for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o concern_v ourselves_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o we_o far_o less_o who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o reprove_v instruct_v or_o reclaim_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n or_o brethren_n yet_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o remove_v the_o general_a reproach_n from_o the_o christian_a name_n with_o a_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o zeal_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o exaltation_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v with_o the_o hazzard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o seek_v the_o scatter_a one_o hold_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o sure_a foundation_n and_o invite_v and_o persuade_v all_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o reproof_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o and_o by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o our_o care_n and_o travel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v out_o again_o or_o draw_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n by_o the_o working_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o open_v we_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v a_o people_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o must_v if_o not_o all_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o do_v oppose_v we_o herein_o have_v acknowledge_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o also_o certain_a practice_n and_o performance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v come_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o so_o as_o to_o meet_v apart_o and_o also_o to_o suffer_v deep_o for_o our_o joint-testimony_n there_o be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o we_o so_o in_o the_o preserve_n of_o we_o while_o gather_v church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o we_o suppose_v neither_o to_o be_v popish_a nor_o antichristian_a let_v our_o opposer_n say_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v without_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n such_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o be_v not_o call_v in_o the_o same_o station_n some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o servant_n some_o master_n some_o marry_v some_o unmarried_a some_o widow_n and_o some_o orphan_n and_o so_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o absolute_o needful_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a meeting_n at_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n business_n meeting_n about_o business_n as_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o who_o may_v be_v most_o particular_o concern_v in_o they_o where_o both_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n may_v assemble_v and_o those_o who_o may_v need_v this_o care_n may_v come_v and_o make_v know_v their_o necessity_n and_o receive_v help_n whether_o by_o counsel_n or_o supply_v according_a to_o their_o respective_a needs_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n else_o how_o come_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o powerful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v apart_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n apostle_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o their_o inward_a guide_n yea_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v express_o say_v look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o to_o undertake_v a_o business_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v import_v a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v both_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o have_v meeting_n about_o business_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o whimsical_a or_o conceit_a as_o to_o scruple_n their_o be_v at_o set_a place_n and_o time_n though_o these_o be_v nothing_o relative_a to_o the_o essential_a part_n but_o only_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o our_o person_n which_o we_o must_v have_v regard_v to_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o notionist_n as_o be_v against_o this_o godly_a care_n work_v far_o more_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n than_o they_o reduce_v to_o practice_n be_v like_a unto_o such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v who_o content_n themselves_o with_o say_v to_o the_o naked_a be_v clothe_v and_o to_o the_o hungry_a be_v feed_v while_o they_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o clothing_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o scruple_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o we_o both_o appoint_v place_n and_o time_n in_o convenient_a place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o place_n i_o say_v as_o before_o it_o be_v with_o our_o body_n we_o must_v meet_v as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v convey_v our_o body_n unto_o one_o place_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o act_v in_o those_o thing_n we_o meet_v for_o
few_o but_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o care_n and_o order_n in_o these_o case_n to_o be_v commendable_a and_o expedient_a now_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n which_o either_o very_o be_v or_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o wherein_o people_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o conscience_n in_o the_o act_n or_o forbear_v of_o they_o in_o which_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o far_o in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n may_v give_v positive_a order_n or_o rule_n how_o far_o her_o authority_n reach_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o examination_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n in_o any_o case_n that_o quest._n i_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o decision_n which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n second_o if_o so_o in_o what_o case_n and_o respect_n she_o may_v so_o do_v quest._n two_o three_o wherein_o consist_v the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n quest._n iii_o which_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n diverse_o without_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o last_o in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_a be_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n quest._n iv_o or_o contention_n in_o such_o matter_n which_o will_v also_o lead_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n in_o any_o quest._n ay_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o decision_n which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o she_o have_v answ._n and_o shall_v prove_v it_o from_o divers_a instance_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o first_o all_o principle_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v doctrinal_o conscience_n article_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o matter_n of_o conscience_n we_o know_v the_o papist_n do_v out_o of_o conscience_n such_o as_o be_v zealous_a among_o they_o adore_v worship_n and_o pray_v to_o angel_n saint_n and_o image_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v real_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o do_v other_o place_n conscience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o wrong_a now_o i_o say_v right-reason_n 1._o proof_n from_o right-reason_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n without_o any_o constraint_n or_o worldly_a respect_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o truth_n upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o its_o power_n and_o influence_n upon_o our_o heart_n these_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n that_o have_v draw_v we_o together_o and_o the_o inward_a the_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o bond_n but_o that_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o invisible_a to_o wit_n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o also_o have_v unity_n with_o the_o upright_a seed_n in_o all_o even_o in_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o enlighten_v but_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v this_o be_v as_o a_o outward_a bond_n and_o if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v darken_v through_o disobedience_n which_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o outward_a bond_n so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o inward_a bond_n by_o which_o we_o become_v center_a into_o one_o body_n and_o fellowship_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o now_o if_o any_o one_o or_o more_o so_o engage_v with_o we_o shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o these_o which_o be_v ground_n of_o our_o be_v one_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o body_n have_v power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o declare_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v and_o therefore_o we_o pronounce_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v wrong_n with_o which_o we_o can_v have_v unity_n nor_o yet_o any_o more_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o those_o as_o hold_v they_o and_o so_o such_o cut_a themselves_o off_o from_o be_v member_n by_o dissolve_v the_o very_a bond_n by_o which_o they_o be_v link_v to_o the_o body_n now_o this_o can_v be_v account_v tyranny_n and_o oppression_n no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n if_o one_o of_o the_o society_n shall_v contradict_v one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o the_o society_n be_v contract_v it_o can_v be_v reckon_v a_o breach_n or_o iniquity_n in_o the_o whole_a society_n to_o declare_v that_o such_o contradictor_n have_v do_v wrong_a and_o forfeit_v their_o right_n in_o that_o society_n in_o case_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o contradiction_n imply_v such_o a_o forfeiture_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v and_o will_v no_o doubt_n hold_v in_o religious_a matter_n as_o if_o a_o body_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o fellowship_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n scatter_v the_o disbeliever_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o fellowship_n exclude_v himself_o therefrom_o and_o scatter_v he_o that_o come_v to_o believe_v otherways_o natural_o scatter_v himself_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n that_o gather_v he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o those_o that_o abide_v constant_a in_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o witness_v of_o he_o to_o other_o if_o need_v be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o do_v he_o no_o injury_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o supposition_n in_o the_o general_n and_o let_v every_o people_n make_v the_o application_n to_o themselves_o abstract_v from_o we_o and_o then_o let_v conscience_n and_o reason_n in_o every_o impartial_a reader_n declare_v whether_o or_o not_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v suppose_v a_o people_n real_o gather_v unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o of_o these_o people_n shall_v arise_v and_o contradict_v any_o of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whether_o have_v not_o such_o as_o stand_v good_a right_n to_o cast_v such_o a_o one_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o pronounce_v positive_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v and_o own_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o receive_v nor_o yet_o he_o that_o assert_v it_o as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n see_v all_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o like_a care_n as_o to_o themselves_o to_o hold_v the_o right_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o wrong_n i_o can_v tell_v if_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v well_o deny_v this_o however_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o next_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o scripture_n 2_o proof_n from_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 2_o john_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o rejoice_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o these_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o need_v no_o great_a exposition_n to_o the_o unbiased_a and_o unprejudicate_a reader_n foreseeing_a it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n there_o may_v man_n arise_v and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n already_o receive_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a truth_n must_v they_o look_v upon_o these_o perverse_a man_n still_o as_o their_o brethren_n must_v they_o cherish_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n or_o must_v they_o judge_v condemn_v and_o deny_v they_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n want_v charity_n who_o will_v have_v they_o accurse_a and_o that_o give_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n over_o to_o satan_n instance_a hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n instance_a after_o that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o
experience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o matth._n 24.24_o act_n 15.54_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o mark_v 13.21_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o those_o that_o abide_v faithful_a warn_v discerner_n of_o evil_n to_o reprove_v and_o warn_v and_o have_v a_o discern_v of_o those_o evil_n aught_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o never_o aught_o to_o reprove_v and_o gain-stand_a they_o nor_o yet_o warn_v and_o guard_v other_o against_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commendable_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v all_o such_o thing_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o i_o know_v none_o will_v say_v so_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o let_v they_o consider_v these_o scripture_n gal._n 2.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o tit._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o now_o if_o none_o of_o these_o hold_v true_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o evil_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v to_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o see_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o reprove_v they_o then_o necessary_o the_o do_v so_o be_v neither_o imposition_n force_n nor_o oppression_n as_o to_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o consequence_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o cons._n 3_o it_o be_v most_o include_v in_o the_o two_o former_a for_o whatsoever_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o destruction_n avoid_v sower_n of_o discord_n among_o brethren_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o beget_v discord_n among_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mark_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ourselves_o to_o follow_v peace_n among_o ourselves_o than_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o break_v that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v testify_v against_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v i_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n not_o as_o reckon_n only_o false_a church_n not_o to_o have_v this_o power_n but_o deny_v it_o even_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o judge_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o she_o so_o to_o act_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o her_o member_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o commend_v love_n and_o unity_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o i_o also_o know_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o divide_v man_n from_o the_o lust_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o and_o also_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o messenger_n to_o break_v the_o band_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o they_o be_v band_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o confederacy_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o vnrighteousness_n by_o invite_v and_o bring_v as_o many_o as_o will_v obey_v unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o become_v disunited_a and_o separate_v from_o their_o companion_n be_v with_o who_o they_o be_v centre_v and_o at_o peace_n in_o the_o contrary_a and_o curse_a nature_n and_o indeed_o bless_a be_v they_o 20.26_o prov._n 20.26_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o scatter_v here_o that_o they_o may_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n even_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v scatter_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n from_o which_o none_o ought_v to_o scatter_v nor_o to_o be_v scatter_v but_o be_v more_o and_o more_o gather_v thereunto_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o what_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o three_o place_n under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n power_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o pure_o conscientious_a which_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v if_o thou_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o a_o oneness_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n wherein_o quest._n iii_o consist_v the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n diverse_o without_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o affirm_v first_o in_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n though_o divers_a in_o its_o appearance_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o edification_n and_o which_o in_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o lay_v not_o a_o real_a ground_n for_o division_n or_o dissension_n of_o spirit_n fellow-member_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o but_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o they_o now_o the_o respect_n wherein_o this_o may_v be_v i_o can_v describe_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v principal_o in_o two_o place_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v at_o length_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o weighty_a point_n pertain_v to_o this_o subject_n because_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n due_a forbearance_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o its_o right_a place_n so_o on_o the_o other_o the_o many_o device_n and_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o enemy_n place_v 1_o creep_v in_o here_o aught_o to_o be_v guard_v against_o the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o verse_n 4._o to_o 31._o thus_o vers._n 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n division_n diversity_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v no_o division_n v._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n vers._n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o vers._n 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o vers._n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n vers._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n vers._n 10._o to_o another_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n vers._n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n same_o as_o many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n concur_v to_o the_o uphold_v the_o same_o vers._n 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n vers._n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o vers._n 15._o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n vers._n 16._o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o of_o the_o body_n vers._n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_a vers._n 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o vers._n 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n vers._n 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n vers._n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o vers._n 22._o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a vers._n 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o these_o
preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o weight_n his_o and_o james_n word_n have_v in_o the_o contest_v about_o circumcision_n towards_o the_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o conclusion_n act_v 15._o yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v infallibility_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o he_o he_o be_v find_v blamable_a in_o a_o certain_a matter_n gal._n 2.11_o notwithstanding_o his_o sentence_n be_v positive_o receive_v in_o many_o particular_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n argue_v from_o his_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o positive_o conclude_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n exhort_v the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o peter_n in_o many_o passage_n heretofore_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v not_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n again_o rehearse_v to_o obey_v the_o elder_n that_o watch_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 16.15_o 16._o also_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o inform_v and_o reprove_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o no_o doubt_n john_n the_o rest_n by_o the_o usual_a computation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o remove_v be_v then_o the_o most-noted_n and_o famous_a elder_a alive_a and_o indeed_o i_o mind_v not_o where_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v use_v any_o other_o method_n but_o that_o he_o always_o in_o reveal_v his_o will_n have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o this_o privilege_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o allow_v every_o obscure_a member_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o offer_v to_o rule_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a body_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o one_o message_n be_v jealouse_v and_o call_v in_o question_n unless_o it_o have_v very_o great_a evidence_n and_o be_v bottom_v upon_o some_o very_a weighty_a and_o solid_a cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o god_n do_v so_o furnish_v those_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v i_o mind_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o little_a david_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a goliath_n yet_o he_o have_v before_o that_o kill_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n which_o be_v no_o less_o improbable_a and_o which_o of_o all_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n compare_v the_o 16_o and_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o samuel_n now_o as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o any_o particular_a person_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o effectual_o assert_v 3_o give_v out_o a_o positive_a judgement_n prove_v be_v no_o encroach_a nor_o impose_v upon_o their_o brethren_n conscience_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o upon_o which_o for_o further_a probation_n there_o will_v only_o need_v this_o short_a reflection_n that_o for_o any_o member_n or_o member_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v forth_o a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o for_o they_o to_o exercise_v that_o place_n in_o the_o body_n which_o the_o head_n move_v they_o to_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o submit_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o some_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o renounce_v a_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o obey_v in_o case_n the_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n both_o offensive_a and_o sinful_a and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o absurdity_n and_o so_o establish_v the_o abovementioned_a proposition_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n if_o that_o peter_n and_o james_n their_o give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o divers_a particular_n do_v not_o infer_v they_o to_o be_v imposer_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o so_o do_v now_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o make_v the_o application_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o for_o any_o to_o have_v stand_v up_o and_o resist_v their_o judgement_n pretend_v a_o vnclearness_n or_o so_o and_o thereby_o hold_v up_o the_o difference_n after_o their_o sentence_n break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o i_o say_v if_o such_o will_v have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n 15.21_o act_n 15.21_o and_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o despiser_n of_o dignity_n of_o old_a will_v not_o the_o like_a case_n now_o occur_v hold_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o whether_o those_o proposition_n do_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o principle_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o positive_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o many_o particular_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v 2_o thess._n ult_n v._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o in_o many_o more_o place_n beforementioned_a where_o he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o several_a other_o into_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o who_o be_v appoint_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ruler_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v in_o command_v or_o they_o less_o than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o in_o submit_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o lead_v they_o to_o or_o allow_v they_o in_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v any_o parity_n or_o proportion_n now_o in_o these_o day_n with_o what_o it_o do_v of_o old_a as_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v now_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v effect_n that_o do_v then_o and_o also_o be_v lawful_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n and_o foundation_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o that_o part_n to_o show_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o decision_n be_v which_o be_v serious_o and_o impartial_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o either_o wilful_o blind_a or_o very_o ignorant_a of_o popish_a principle_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v but_o see_v to_o manifest_v that_o difference_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n propsoe_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o say_v something_o of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n viii_o how_o this_o government_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n iii_o head_n iii_o whatever_o way_n we_o understand_v the_o popish_a principle_n in_o this_o matter_n prop._n 3_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dominion_n prove_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o generality_n of_o all_o those_o call_v religious_a order_n who_o hold_v that_o papa_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la licet_fw-la absque_fw-la concilio_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v though_o without_o a_o council_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v less_o devote_v who_o plead_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n lawful_o convene_v who_o yet_o by_o the_o more_o zealous_a be_v reckon_v petty_a schismatic_n i_o say_v whatever_o way_n we_o take_v they_o all_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n church_n principle_n
in_o the_o case_n of_o division_n or_o debate_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o the_o stress_n they_o lie_v upon_o it_o first_o all_o joint_o both_o the_o prelatical_a and_o presbyterial_a will_v have_v this_o synod_n or_o council_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n protestant_n 1._o protestant_n choose_v and_o send_v from_o the_o particular_a congregation_n with_o some_o few_o laic_a elder_n call_v together_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o case_n he_o be_v one_o in_o judgement_n with_o they_o they_o decide_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o though_o they_o assume_v not_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o that_o they_o reckon_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v yet_o do_v they_o reckon_v their_o decision_n obligatory_a upon_o their_o suppose_a consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o however_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o constrain_v all_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v or_o else_o to_o punish_v they_o either_o by_o death_n banishment_n imprisonment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o some_o other_o corporal_a pain_n even_o though_o such_o be_v persuade_v and_o offer_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o decision_n they_o refuse_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o among_o the_o papist_n none_n papist_n 2._o papist_n though_o otherwise_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n both_o know_v and_o sober_a except_o commissionate_a in_o some_o of_o the_o respect_n above-declared_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v vote_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n any_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o foundation_n i_o before_o lay_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o we_o may_v account_v only_o to_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o 3._o we_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o will_v easy_o fee_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o which_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o do_v we_o exclude_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v be_v true_o account_v so_o to_o tell_v his_o judgement_n second_o do_v we_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v in_o his_o outward_o for_o his_o disassent_a in_o spiritual_n three_o do_v we_o plead_v that_o decision_n be_v to_o pass_v conclusive_a because_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o much_o more_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v from_o what_o be_v already_o mention_v which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v all_o more_o obvious_a at_o one_o view_v will_v appear_v somewhat_o clear_o by_o this_o follow_a figure_n which_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o opportunity_n to_o recollect_v what_o lie_v heretofore_o more_o scatter_v i._o the_o romanist_n say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n which_o infallibility_n be_v when_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o they_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n make_v up_o of_o certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n have_v one_o outward_a succession_n and_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v however_o wicked_a or_o deprave_v without_o any_o necessary_a respect_n to_o the_o inward_a holiness_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o person_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v outward_o call_v ordain_v and_o invest_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o capacity_n as_o give_v they_o a_o authority_n to_o be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n 3._o what_o they_o thus_o decide_v as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o submit_v to_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o death_n banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n though_o they_o declare_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v such_o decree_n ii_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n say_v 1._o that_o though_o all_o synod_n and_o council_n may_v err_v yet_o such_o assembly_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o do_v consist_v of_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n chap._n west_n conf._n of_o faith_n chap._n with_o some_o few_o laic_n particular_o choose_v that_o all_o other_o except_o those_o so_o elect_v have_v not_o any_o right_n to_o vote_n or_o give_v judgement_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n so_o constitute_v may_v ministerial_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n case_n of_o conscience_n matter_n of_o worship_n and_o authoritative_o determine_v the_o same_o the_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n prave_v they_o be_v yet_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n follow_v they_o as_o be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o their_o office_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n 3._o so_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v their_o decree_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o be_v not_o only_o certain_o damn_v for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v such_o by_o death_n banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n they_o refuse_v iii_o the_o quaker_n say_v member_n the_o sanctify_a member_n 1._o that_o whereas_o none_o true_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o measure_n sanctify_a or_o sanctify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o any_o make_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o outward_a ordination_n or_o succession_n from_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o call_v whether_o marry_v or_o a_o tradesman_n or_o a_o servant_n 2._o if_o so_o be_v in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o shall_v arise_v any_o difference_n there_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judgement_n their_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n yet_o not_o limit_v to_o it_o as_o exclude_v other_o and_o may_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o plurality_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v decide_v thereby_o as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n be_v place_v there_o exclude_v the_o few_o in_o which_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n there_o be_v no_o limitation_n to_o be_v of_o person_n particular_o choose_v but_o that_o all_o that_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v sober_a and_o weighty_a may_v be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o judgement_n unto_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v want_v in_o such_o a_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v through_o one_o or_o more_o aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o not_o because_o such_o person_n give_v it_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n lead_v so_o to_o do_v which_o every_o one_o come_v to_o in_o themselves_o will_v willing_o and_o natural_o assent_v to_o and_o if_o any_o through_o disobedience_n or_o vnclearness_n do_v not_o all_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v she_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o her_o spiritual_a fellowship_n in_o case_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o disobedience_n be_v of_o that_o consequence_n as_o may_v deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o molest_v trouble_v or_o persecute_v any_o in_o their_o outward_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v these_o three_o serious_o together_o i_o be_o hopeful_a will_v need_v no_o further_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o difference_n but_o if_o any_o will_v further_o object_n what_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la year_n 1679_o that_o the_o teacher_n elder_n or_o plurality_n do_v decide_v and_o from_o thence_o will_v say_v this_o be_v like_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o false_a church_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v of_o a_o right_n and_o indeed_o objection_n answ._n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o will_v necessary_o condemn_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n where_o we_o see_v the_o teacher_n and_o elder_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o great_a number_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o decision_n act_v 1.15_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n it_o
not_o thence_o to_o take_v occasion_n just_o to_o suspect_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o even_o where_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v sure_o with_o man_n of_o inward_a tenderness_n this_o can_v but_o have_v great_a weight_n and_o albeit_o that_o my_o intention_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n who_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o may_v have_v purpose_v by_o those_o paper_n seasonable_o to_o reprove_v and_o single_a out_o a_o wrong_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o all_o concern_v have_v need_n in_o true_a tenderness_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o shut_v out_o and_o turn_v by_o the_o warning_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n a_o warn_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o seek_v to_o carp_n at_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o innocent_a instrument_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v foolish_o like_o those_o dog_n to_o run_v after_o and_o seek_v to_o bite_v the_o stone_n because_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o i_o have_v know_v this_o by_o manifold_a experience_n to_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n or_o reflection_n upon_o any_o god_n know_v out_o of_o true_a tenderness_n and_o love_n do_v desire_n it_o may_v be_v serious_o weigh_v in_o the_o true_a light_n by_o all_o that_o may_v feel_v themselves_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n expl._n ay_o but_o now_o first_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n scruple_v at_o whereas_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o i_o do_v ascribe_v to_o friend_n meeting_n a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o man_n property_n in_o outward_a thing_n 209._o concern_v property_n see_v above_o pag._n 207_o 208_o 209._o therein_o i_o have_v be_v great_o mistake_v for_o i_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o simple_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v urge_v that_o whereas_o there_o will_v a_o manifest_a scandal_n arise_v from_o friend_n go_v to_o law_n together_o together_o friend_n go_v to_o law_n together_o that_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v rather_o go_v to_o law_n than_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o agreement_n by_o the_o interpose_v of_o friend_n oughts_z with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o be_v censure_v since_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n can_v fall_v out_o among_o friend_n but_o some_o or_o other_o may_v be_v find_v who_o either_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o by_o advice_n and_o information_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v may_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n expl._n two_o second_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 232._o decision_n of_o difference_n see_v above_o pag_n 227_o 232._o so_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v so_o call_v some_o have_v suppose_v that_o by_o those_o last_o word_n i_o do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o any_o assembly_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o show_n of_o it_o may_v of_o right_a claim_n the_o power_n of_o such_o decision_n and_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n never_o enter_v i_o but_o be_v far_o from_o my_o intention_n for_o albeit_o that_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o assembly_n may_v sometime_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o claim_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o so_o fresh_a and_o lively_a at_o least_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o member_n and_o so_o under_o some_o languish_v and_o hazard_v to_o decay_n if_o life_n do_v not_o again_o come_v up_o more_o abundant_o asia_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o several_a weakness_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v under_o yet_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v this_o judgement_n necessary_a to_o attend_v every_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n but_o by_o the_o church_n there_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o more_o universal_a sense_n that_o be_v some_z or_o other_o among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la may_v be_v right_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o albeit_o we_o may_v suppose_v there_o may_v have_v be_v want_v in_o each_o of_o they_o some_o to_o give_v forth_o this_o true_a judgement_n concern_v they_o yet_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o some_o tolerable_a supposition_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o be_v near_o to_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v 16._o rev._n 2.4_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 20._o chap._n 3_o 16._o and_o some_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o some_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n and_o some_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v spew_v out_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v without_o a_o certain_a judgement_n but_o give_v forth_o one_o through_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_n that_o any_o assembly_n may_v be_v tolerable_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n church_n false_a church_n where_o either_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n be_v want_v or_o the_o true_a life_n and_o power_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v not_o feel_v and_o know_v be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n yea_o how_o far_o i_o be_o contrary-minded_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n upon_o the_o ten_o proposition_n now_o publish_v in_o english_a page_z 194_o 195_o 196_o 200_o 201_o 202_o etc._n etc._n x._o etc._n see_v apol._n prop._n 10._o §_o v._o and_o x._o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v call_v doctrine_n expl._n iii_o and_o principles_n the_o bond_n and_o term_n of_o our_o be_v together_o i_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o a_o outward_a bond_n bond._n principle_n a_o bond._n and_o that_o i_o lay_v the_o stress_n upon_o it_o no_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o i_o affirm_v those_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o truth_n be_v power_n and_o virtue_n upon_o the_o heart_n which_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v print_v upon_o the_o 213._o the_o see_v above_o pag._n 213._o margin_n and_o william_n rogers_n say_v in_o his_o paper_n that_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o manger_n show_v too_o little_a of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o too_o much_o of_o a_o scornful_a reflection_n for_o which_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forgive_v he_o than_o therein_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o how_o much_o i_o value_v that_o inward_a bond_n to_o wit_n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n beyond_o the_o outward_a and_o that_o i_o esteem_v the_o outward_a not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v value_v but_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o inward_a may_v be_v see_v throughout_o all_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o apology_n upon_o the_o ten_o proposition_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o my_o affirm_v exclusion_n exclusion_n that_o any_o deny_v of_o any_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o disow_v be_v only_o in_o respect_n that_o who_o do_v so_o do_v manifest_o thence_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v break_v the_o inward_a bond_n first_o from_o which_o that_o outward_a do_v natural_o spring_v and_o arise_v four_o if_o any_o do_v suppose_v that_o by_o my_o assert_v the_o ancient_n apostolic_a order_n be_v establish_v among_o we_o upon_o the_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n i_o intend_v that_o those_o particular_a order_n relate_v to_o outward_a expl._n iv_o thing_n that_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v among_o we_o they_o do_v much_o mistake_v i_o for_o i_o never_o purpose_v any_o such_o thing_n foundation_n our_o order_n and_o its_o foundation_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o establish_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o we_o do_v establish_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o basis_n and_o foundation_n where-upon_a that_o
exercise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n life_n conformity_n from_o the_o life_n or_o even_o to_o what_o may_v now_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n go_v along_o signify_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o do_v by_o mere_a imitation_n will_v any_o thing_n avail_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o act_n do_v without_o conviction_n will_v any_o way_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o doer_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o be_v judge_v therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o through_o disobedience_n and_o vnwatchfulness_n they_o have_v blind_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n then_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v by_o iniquity_n and_o vnwatchfulness_n bring_v hardness_n and_o blindness_n upon_o himself_o duty_n the_o harden_a and_o blind_v see_v not_o their_o duty_n for_o all_o the_o iniquity_n he_o commit_v afterward_o and_o how_o will_v this_o tend_v to_o establish_v ranterism_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o check_n then_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o all_o their_o idolatry_n wickedness_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o whereas_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o thing_n more_o obvious_a it_o will_v have_v further_o open_v and_o manifest_v other_o thing_n ignorant_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n ignorant_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o crucify_a christ_n since_o peter_n say_v they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yea_o than_o all_o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o burn_v the_o protestant_a martyr_n instance_a martyr_n instance_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o because_o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o even_o according_a to_o christ_n testimony_n who_o say_v that_o in_o kill_v you_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n shall_v man_n than_o never_o be_v condemn_v for_o do_v evil_a or_o omit_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o may_v easy_o appear_v and_o yet_o its_o strange_a that_o william_n rogers_n in_o his_o paper_n shall_v labour_v so_o much_o against_o this_o affirm_v very_o positive_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o way_n of_o recommendation_n and_o not_o of_o command_n wherein_o he_o do_v either_o great_o mistake_v the_o matter_n as_o affirm_v by_o i_o or_o otherways_o run_v into_o a_o far_o great_a inconveniency_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n of_o or_o from_o himself_o only_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n or_o place_n he_o either_o have_v or_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n i_o free_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o in_o very_o full_a and_o ample_a term_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o no_o man_n albeit_o real_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o go_v further_o than_o a_o mere_a recommendation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a limit_v of_o god_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o will_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n unless_o man_n be_v content_a to_o agree_v to_o it_o for_o the_o controversy_n be_v here_o draw_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n for_o he_o that_o will_v allow_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o command_v thing_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o command_n must_v be_v convey_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n through_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v through_o weakness_n or_o vnwatchfulness_n not_o be_v sensible_a they_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revelation_n nowadays_o as_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o truth_n be_v enemy_n or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o condemnable_a for_o disobey_v god_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o unbelief_n be_v no_o sin_n now_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v how_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o grant_v the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o i_o for_o what_o way_n can_v the_o truth_n be_v assert_v the_o honour_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n affirm_v and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o unbelief_n not_o justify_v and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a vindicated_n without_o affirm_v what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o if_o any_o can_v do_v this_o in_o word_n more_o wary_a than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v very_o ready_o agree_v to_o it_o for_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o further_o than_o a_o mere_a recommendation_n the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v very_o positive_o and_o peremptory_o but_o even_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n particular_o that_o on_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a this_o then_o be_v manifest_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n i_o will_v know_v of_o w._n r._n whether_o christ_n have_v now_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o affirm_v be_v not_o gross_o to_o contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o friend_n five_o whereas_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o i_o do_v make_v the_o difference_n expl._n v_n in_o the_o end_n but_o very_o small_a betwixt_o decisive_n judgement_n among_o friend_n and_o among_o papist_n and_o other_o person_n because_o i_o say_v judgement_n decisive_n judgement_n they_o place_z the_o decisive_n judgement_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o a_o assembly_n make_v up_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n and_o minister_n and_o albeit_o i_o limit_v it_o not_o to_o that_o yet_o i_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o most_o usual_o be_v so_o convey_v and_o so_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o they_o make_v it_o always_o so_o and_o i_o most_o usual_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o in_o charity_n i_o may_v suppose_v this_o insinuation_n come_v not_o from_o malice_n at_o least_o it_o proceed_v from_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o popish_a principle_n and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o such_o to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o judge_n of_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v very_o great_a and_o fundamental_a in_o respect_n both_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o outward_a succession_n or_o vocation_n may_v have_v true_a right_o to_o sit_v and_o give_v judgement_n in_o such_o assembly_n etc._n papist_n plead_v succession_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o place_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o in_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n absolute_o in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o
of_o reason_n and_o three_o as_o to_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o for_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o controversy_n philosopher_n the_o debate_n hence_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o late_a philosopher_n contention_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o every_o man_n think_v he_o follow_v right_a reason_n hence_o of_o old_a come_v the_o jangle_n betwixt_o the_o stoic_n platonist_n peripatetic_n pythagorean_n and_o cynic_n as_o of_o late_a betwixt_o the_o aristotelian_o cartesian_o and_o other_o naturalist_n can_v it_o be_v thence_o infer_v or_o will_v the_o socinian_o those_o great_a reasoner_n allow_v we_o to_o conclude_v because_o many_o and_o that_o very_o wise_a man_n have_v err_v by_o follow_v as_o they_o suppose_v their_o reason_n and_o that_o with_o what_o diligence_n care_n and_o industry_n they_o can_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v positive_a in_o what_o he_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v rational_a and_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o opinion_n the_o same_o uncertainty_n be_v no_o less_o incident_a unto_o those_o other_o principle_n it_o anabaptist_n for_o their_o wild_a practice_n and_o protestant_n and_o papist_n for_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n each_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o it_o §_o fourteen_o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o practice_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n abhor_v and_o detest_v those_o wild_a practice_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_a thing_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o those_o that_o lean_a to_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n wherein_o also_o they_o have_v aver_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o these_o rule_n i_o need_v but_o mention_v all_o the_o tumult_n sedition_n and_o horrible_a bloodshed_n wherewith_o europe_n have_v be_v afflict_a these_o divers_a age_n in_o which_o papist_n against_o papist_n calvinist_n against_o calvinist_n lutheran_n against_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n assist_v by_o protestant_n against_o other_o protestant_n assist_v by_o papist_n have_v miserable_o shed_v one_fw-mi onothers_n blood_n hive_v and_o force_v man_n to_o kill_v one_o another_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o stranger_n to_o one_o another_o all_o mean_a while_n pretend_v reason_n for_o so_o do_v and_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n for_o what_o have_v the_o papist_n pretend_v for_o their_o many_o massacre_n act_v as_o well_o in_o france_n murder_n tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n make_v a_o cover_n for_o persecution_n and_o murder_n as_o elsewhere_o but_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o reason_n persuade_v they_o tradition_n allow_v they_o and_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o persecute_v destroy_v and_o burn_v heretic_n such_o as_o deny_v this_o plain_a scripture_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meâ—m_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n assent_v to_o this_o bloodshed_n who_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o encourage_v they_o by_o burn_v and_o banish_v while_o their_o brethren_n be_v so_o treat_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o lively_a example_n hereof_o which_o be_v divers_a year_n together_o as_o a_o theatre_n of_o blood_n where_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o number_n of_o family_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v for_o all_o which_o no_o other_o cause_o be_v principal_o give_v than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o then_o compare_v these_o act_n with_o those_o of_o munster_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v great_a difference_n for_o both_o affirm_v and_o pretend_a they_o be_v call_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a we_o must_v kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a say_v those_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n may_v possess_v the_o earth_n we_o must_v burn_v obstinate_a heretic_n say_v the_o papist_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v purge_v of_o rot_a member_n and_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n we_o must_v cutoff_a seduce_a separatist_n say_v the_o prelatic_a protestant_n who_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v the_o divine_a hierarchy_n and_o religious_a ceremony_n thereof_o we_o must_v kill_v say_v the_o calvinistick_a presbyterian_o the_o profane_a malignant_n who_o accuse_v the_o holy_a consistorial_n and_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o seek_v to_o defend_v the_o popish_a and_o prelatic_a hierarchy_n as_o also_o those_o other_o sectary_n that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n what_o difference_n i_o pray_v thou_o impartial_a reader_n see_v thou_o betwixt_o these_o if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n object_n the_o anabaptist_n go_v without_o and_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o i_o may_v easy_o refute_v it_o answ._n by_o allege_v the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o these_o sect_n against_o one_o another_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n towards_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o france_n cruelty_n example_n of_o popish_a cruelty_n their_o design_n upon_o james_n the_o six_o in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n as_o also_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o prove_v it_o against_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o protestant_n holland_n protestant_n violence_n and_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n england_n and_o holland_n how_o much_o their_o action_n differ_v from_o those_o other_o abovementioned_a may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o many_o conspiracy_n and_o tumult_n which_o they_o have_v be_v active_a in_o both_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n &_o which_o they_o have_v act_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n in_o divers_a town_n and_o province_n of_o the_o netherland_n have_v they_o not_o often_o time_n seek_v not_o only_o from_o the_o popish_a magistrate_n but_o even_o from_o those_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o reform_v or_o that_o have_v give_v they_o some_o liberty_n of_o exercise_v their_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v only_o be_v permit_v without_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n promise_v they_o will_v not_o hinder_v or_o molest_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v power_n trouble_n and_o abuse_v those_o fellow-citizen_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o even_o such_o who_o together_o with_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o popish_a religion_n do_v they_o not_o these_o thing_n in_o many_o place_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v they_o not_o public_o with_o contumelious_a speech_n assault_v their_o magistrate_n from_o who_o they_o have_v but_o just_a before_o seek_v and_o obtain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n represent_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o hierarchy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o religion_n have_v they_o not_o by_o violent_a hand_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o call_v or_o by_o force_n against_o the_o magistrate_n mind_v take_v they_o away_o have_v they_o not_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n whole_a council_n of_o magistrate_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o popery_n which_o popish_a magistrate_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n affirm_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o who_o moreover_o the_o very_a preacher_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v willing_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o yet_o afterward_o have_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o force_v a_o wicked_a prince_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o history_n not_o to_o mention_v many_o worse_a thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v act_v in_o our_o time_n and_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v by_o i_o may_v say_v much_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o tumultuous_a action_n against_o their_o magistrate_n not_o profess_v the_o lutheran_n profession_n be_v testify_v of_o by_o several_a historian_n worthy_a of_o credit_n germany_n lutheran_n sedition_n against_o the_o reform_a teacher_n and_o assault_v upon_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n etc._n etc._n in_o germany_n among_o other_o i_o shall_v propose_v only_o one_o example_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v consideration_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o berlin_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o where_o the_o
to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n comment_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a unnecessary_a and_o foolish_a redundancy_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n void_a of_o good_a sense_n let_v they_o show_v we_o wherever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o any_o of_o the_o penman_n first_o name_n the_o believer_n in_o concretô_o with_o themselves_o and_o then_o contra-distinguish_a they_o from_o some_o other_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n that_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v of_o believer_n must_v not_o be_v the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o but_o we_o need_v no_o better_a interpreter_n for_o the_o apostle_n than_o himself_o who_o use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n c._n 5.19_o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n there_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n two_o place_n which_o run_v more_o parallel_n see_v in_o both_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o person_n contradistinguisheth_a himself_o and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o according_a to_o these_o man_n commentary_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o believer_n as_o if_o john_n have_v say_v we_o know_v particular_a believer_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n what_o absurd_a wrest_v of_o scripture_n be_v this_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o other_o for_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o die_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o then_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o cavil_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v this_o might_n also_o be_v prove_v from_o many_o more_o scripture-testimony_n if_o it_o be_v at_o this_o season_n needful_a all_o the_o father_n so_o call_v and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o bold_o hold_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n damnation_n the_o heathen_n invite_v to_o salvation_n none_o predestinate_v to_o damnation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n invite_v and_o entreat_v the_o heathen_n to_o come_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o show_v they_o how_o there_o be_v a_o door_n open_a for_o they_o all_z to_o be_v save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n not_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o of_o they_o to_o damnation_n or_o have_v make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o they_o by_o withhold_a power_n and_o grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v from_o they_o but_o of_o many_o of_o their_o say_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v only_o instance_n a_o few_o augustine_n on_o psalm_n 95._o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a proof_n 4_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n prosper_n ad_fw-la gall._n c._n 9_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_a because_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n he_o that_o say_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o crucify_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n look_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o part_n of_o infidel_n since_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o which_o redemption_n they_o be_v stranger_n who_o either_o delight_v in_o their_o captivity_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_a or_o after_o they_o be_v redeem_a return_v to_o the_o same_o servitude_n the_o same_o prosper_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n first_o objection_n see_v therefore_o because_o of_o one_o common_a nature_n and_o cause_n in_o truth_n undertake_v by_o our_o lord_n all_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o nevertheless_o all_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n the_o property_n of_o redemption_n without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o those_o from_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o now_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v so_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o for_o all_o may_v by_o a_o singular_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o one_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v indeed_o that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v profit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v it_o do_v not_o heal._n the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o find_v who_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o number_n christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n chrysostom_n on_o john_n 1_o if_o he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o man_n remain_v without_o light_n for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n how_o then_o do_v he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n he_o illuminate_v indeed_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o be_v but_o if_o any_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n close_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v not_o direct_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o light_n darkness_n the_o cause_n of_o remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o cause_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n but_o through_o their_o own_o malignity_n who_o willing_o have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n but_o why_o believe_v they_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o christ_n do_v his_o part_n the_o arelatensian_a synod_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 490._o pronounce_v he_o accurse_a who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ambrose_n on_o psal._n 118._o serm._n 8._o the_o mystical_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v arisen_a to_o all_o he_o come_v to_o all_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o one_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o rob_v himself_o of_o this_o general_a benefit_n even_o as_o if_o one_o by_o close_v the_o window_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o sunbeam_n not_o the_o sunbeam_n shut_v out_o heat_v not_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o therefore_o not_o arisen_n to_o all_o because_o such_o a_o one_o have_v so_o rob_v himself_o of_o its_o heat_n but_o the_o sun_n keep_v its_o prerogative_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o imprudence_n that_o he_o shut_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o light_n the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n cap._n 13._o say_v therefore_o he_o bring_v unto_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o health_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v perish_v may_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n who_o will_v not_o be_v cure_a when_o he_o have_v the_o remedy_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v §_o ix_o see_v then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v how_o so_o many_o some_z whereof_z have_v be_v esteem_v not_o only_o learned_a but_o also_o pious_a have_v be_v capable_a to_o fall_v into_o so_o gross_a and_o strange_a a_o error_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o death_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v or_o indeed_o have_v be_v erroneous_o affirm_v error_n
express_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v real_o thus_o answer_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v for_o than_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o always_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n or_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a be_v daily_o blemish_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o blemish_n §_o vi_o four_o this_o doctrine_n render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proof_n iv_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o first_o eph._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v daily_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o can_v be_v esteem_v perfect_a and_o if_o for_o effectuate_a this_o perfection_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v of_o god_n saint_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o render_v the_o ministry_n vseless_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o true_a use_v assign_v but_o to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v these_o minister_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o need_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o do_v not_o they_o render_v their_o own_o work_n needless_a what_o needs_o preach_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o reprove_v of_o which_o all_o preach_a be_v if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v our_o adversary_n be_v exalter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n much_o cry_v up_o their_o usefulness_n and_o perfection_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v use_n for_o they_o it_o render_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n altogether_o vseless_a see_v themselves_o do_v confess_v they_o ought_v to_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n while_o in_o this_o world_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suppose_v this_o absurdity_n to_o follow_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o so_o much_o if_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o pray_v earnest_o for_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_n believe_v it_o attainable_a col_n 4.12_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o &_o 5.23_o etc._n etc._n proof_n five_o §_o vii_o but_o five_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o two_o opposite_a principle_n whereof_o the_o one_o rule_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n together_o darkness_n and_o light_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n inconsistent_a together_o the_o other_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v respective_o leaven_v and_o act_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v account_v either_o as_o reprobate_v or_o justify_v see_v it_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n 17.15_o sight_n prov._n 17.15_o of_o god_n either_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o just._n now_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o leaven_v with_o the_o one_o as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v consistent_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o term_v righteous_a though_o he_o be_v daily_o sin_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o great_a abomination_n of_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a since_o they_o say_v the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o god_n child_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o that_o those_o that_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v good_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o repugnant_a than_o this_o to_o common_a reason_n since_o the_o subject_n be_v still_o denominate_v from_o that_o accident_n that_o do_v most_o influence_n it_o as_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a when_o there_o be_v much_o whiteness_n and_o black_a when_o there_o be_v much_o blackness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o when_o there_o be_v more_o vnrighteousness_n in_o a_o man_n than_o righteousness_n that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v denominate_v unrighteous_a than_o righteous_a scripture_n if_o all_o daily_a sin_n where_o be_v the_o righteous_a man_n then_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n then_o sure_o if_o every_o man_n sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o all_o his_o righteous_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o mix_v with_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n more_o vnrighteousness_n than_o righteousness_n and_o so_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v righteous_a no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o wash_v where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o purify_a one_o where_o be_v they_o who_o be_v sometime_o unholy_a but_o now_o holy_a that_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o can_v none_o such_o be_v find_v then_o at_o this_o rate_n except_o that_o vnrighteousness_n be_v esteem_v so_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o abomination_n abovementioned_a of_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a this_o certain_o land_n in_o that_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o can_v show_v many_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n evil_a consequence_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n ply_v in_o this_o sinful_a doctrine_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a by_o which_o also_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n libertine_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n or_o libertine_n the_o probation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o affirm_v be_v advance_v yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o further_o evidence_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v by_o i_o to_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o viii_o and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o peremptory_a positive_a command_n of_o sect._n two_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v this_o be_v a_o maxim_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n proof_n i_o heart_n natural_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a since_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n keâ—p_v my_o commandment_n now_o that_o this_o be_v thus_o command_v without_o any_o commentary_n or_o consequence_n be_v evident_o apparent_a from_o these_o plain_a testimony_n matth._n 5.48_o 7.21_o john_n 13.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o these_o scripture_n intimate_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o it_o they_o declare_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v purposely_o be_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n they_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o will_v esteem_v themselves_o child_n or_o friend_n of_o god_n while_o they_o do_v otherwise_o second_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n thereof_o
from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o condition_n be_v attainable_a because_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o and_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o scripture_n never_o propose_v to_o we_o thing_n impossible_a such_o a_o exhortation_n we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n here_o propose_v yet_o since_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fulfil_v this_o condition_n than_o also_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o since_o where_o assurance_n be_v want_v there_o be_v still_o a_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o despair_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v it_o never_o attainable_a then_o shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o place_n know_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v and_o despair_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o thousand_o three_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n child_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o that_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v no_o assurance_n if_o those_o who_o be_v so_o assure_v be_v not_o establish_v and_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o such_o to_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o declare_v both_o in_o general_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o first_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n so_o seal_v be_v call_v the_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n above-noted_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o condition_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o many_o good_a man_n have_v and_o do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o which_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o this_o time_n show_v and_o therein_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n so_o we_o see_v there_o have_v be_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a that_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o integrity_n thence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o possible_a we_o also_o see_v that_o some_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v attain_v a_o certain_a assurance_n some_o time_n before_o they_o depart_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v according_o die_v in_o that_o good_a hope_n of_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v save_v wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fall_v away_o for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v concern_v who_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v thus_o bare_a witness_n proposition_n x._o concern_v the_o ministry_n prop._n 10_o as_o by_o this_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o athorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.8_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v free_o matth._n 10.8_o also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v it_o without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o one_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v give_v they_o free_o and_o cordial_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n §_o i._o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_n as_o they_o stand_v each_o in_o his_o private_a and_o particular_a condition_n and_o how_o and_o what_o way_n every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o so_o abide_v now_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v state_v in_o a_o joint-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o come_v under_o a_o visible_a and_o outward_a society_n which_o society_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n christ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o then_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a member_n according_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_o administer_v unto_o each_o member_n and_o from_o this_o diversity_n arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o apostle_n pastor_n evangelist_n minister_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o this_o proposition_n be_v propose_v be_v what_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o his_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o preposterous_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n until_o something_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n though_o nothing_o positive_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o proposition_n yet_o as_o here_o imply_v i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o thereof_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o tedious_a and_o many_o controversy_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v tear_v one_o another_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o i_o and_o reveal_v in_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n give_v i_o brief_o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n both_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o worship_n which_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o together_o with_o my_o brethren_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o
darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o word_n than_o action_n and_o be_v more_o please_v with_o vain_a profession_n than_o with_o real_a holiness_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v heretofore_o only_o from_o hence_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o upon_o this_o false_a and_o rot_a foundation_n antichrist_n have_v build_v his_o babylonish_n structure_n and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v hereby_o rear_v herself_o up_o to_o that_o height_n and_o grandeur_n she_o have_v attain_v so_o as_o to_o exalt_v herself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n for_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n gather_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n church_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o beginning_n to_o decay_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a life_n come_v to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o several_a error_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o old_a spirit_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n for_o some_o century_n to_o preserve_v that_o life_n in_o many_o who_o he_o embolden_v with_o zeal_n to_o stand_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n through_o the_o ten_o persecution_n but_o these_o be_v over_o the_o meekness_n gentleness_n love_n long-suffering_a goodness_n and_o temperance_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o profession_n lose_v when_o man_n become_v christian_n by_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n christianity_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o rather_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o preferment_n man_n become_v such_o by_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n and_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n then_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vile_a none_o so_o wicked_a none_o so_o profane_a who_o become_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o become_v the_o companion_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o be_v enrich_v by_o their_o benevolence_n and_o get_v vast_a treasure_n and_o estate_n become_v puff_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o marshal_v themselves_o in_o manifold_a order_n and_o degree_n not_o without_o innumerable_a contest_v and_o altercation_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o constantinople_n the_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bp_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o constantinople_n precedency_n so_o the_o virtue_n life_n substance_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n which_o dead_a image_n or_o carcase_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o better_a with_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o become_v ingross_v in_o it_o not_o by_o any_o inward_a conversion_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o by_o become_v less_o wicked_a or_o superstitious_a but_o by_o a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o superstition_n not_o have_v the_o inward_a ornament_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v deck_v with_o many_o outward_a and_o visible_a order_n and_o beautify_v with_o the_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n and_o the_o other_o splendid_a ornament_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a profession_n than_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o live_a man_n which_o however_o cunning_o embalm_v and_o adorn_v with_o ever_o so_o much_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o most_o precious_a stone_n or_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a body_n still_o without_o sense_n heathen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n introduce_v than_o be_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o heathen_n life_n or_o motion_n for_o that_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v no_o less_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o christian_a profession_n than_o be_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o much_o yea_o and_o more_o pride_n covetousness_n unclean_a lust_n luxury_n fornication_n profanity_n and_o atheism_n among_o her_o teacher_n and_o chief_a bishop_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n none_o need_v doubt_n that_o have_v read_v their_o own_o author_n to_o wit_n platina_n and_o other_o now_o though_o protestant_n have_v reform_v from_o she_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a point_n and_o absurd_a doctrine_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n superstition_n whether_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o superstition_n yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v they_o have_v but_o lop_v the_o branch_n but_o retain_v and_o plead_v earnest_o for_o the_o same_o root_n from_o which_o these_o abuse_n have_v spring_v so_o that_o even_o among_o they_o though_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n ceremony_n and_o order_n be_v not_o again_o establish_v yet_o the_o same_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v find_v to_o have_v overspread_v and_o leaven_v their_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v lose_v among_o they_o and_o the_o very_a same_o death_n barrenness_n dryness_n and_o emptiness_n be_v find_v in_o their_o ministry_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o differ_v from_o papist_n but_o in_o form_n and_o some_o ceremony_n be_v with_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o true_a primitive_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n be_v in_o so_o that_o of_o both_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n that_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o be_v denier_n of_o yea_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o this_o proceed_v not_o simple_o from_o their_o not_o walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o so_o degenerate_v that_o way_n which_o also_o be_v true_a but_o which_o be_v worse_o their_o set_n down_o to_o themselves_o and_o adhere_v to_o certain_a principle_n which_o natural_o as_o a_o curse_a root_n bring_v forth_o these_o bitter_a fruit_n these_o therefore_o shall_v afterward_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v as_o the_o contrary_a position_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v explain_v and_o prove_v for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n abstract_a from_o their_o dispute_n concern_v its_o constant_a visibility_n infallibility_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a church_n how_o they_o become_v member_n thereof_o and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n as_o in_o practice_n so_o in_o principle_n differ_v not_o from_o papist_n for_o they_o engross_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o church_n whole_a nation_n make_v their_o infant_n member_n of_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a or_o profane_a who_o be_v not_o a_o fellow-member_n no_o evidence_n of_o holiness_n be_v require_v to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v through_o the_o protestant_a nation_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o difference_n appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n reign_v in_o both_o so_o that_o the_o reformation_n through_o this_o defect_n be_v but_o in_o hold_v some_o less_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o notion_n but_o not_o in_o have_v the_o heart_n reform_v and_o renew_a heart_n renew_a christianity_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o main_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n consist_v §_o vi_o but_o the_o popish_a error_n concern_v the_o ministry_n people_n a_o popish_a corrupt_a ministry_n all_o evil_n follow_v like_a priest_n like_o people_n which_o they_o have_v retain_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v regret_v by_o which_o chief_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n be_v bar_v out_o among_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v in_o death_n barrenness_n and_o dryness_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hurtful_a than_o a_o error_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o where_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a ministry_n enter_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o evil_n follow_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-adage_n like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o by_o their_o influence_n 4.9_o hosea_n 4.9_o instead_o of_o minister_a life_n and_o righteousness_n they_o minister_v death_n and_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a backslide_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n of_o old_a be_v hereto_o ascribe_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o people_n
retain_v the_o name_n and_o form_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o one_o or_o than_o the_o picture_n or_o statue_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o though_o a_o dead_a man_n may_v serve_v to_o a_o painter_n to_o retain_v some_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sometime_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o one_o picture_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v another_o by_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o can_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o true_a live_a man_n again_o neither_o can_v they_o convey_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o man_n at_o first_o that_o alone_o can_v revive_v he_o as_o death_n then_o make_v such_o interruption_n of_o a_o outward_a natural_a succession_n that_o no_o art_n nor_o outward_a form_n can_v uphold_v and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v have_v no_o issue_n interrupt_v succession_n interrupt_v neither_o can_v dead_a image_n of_o man_n make_v live_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o live_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a to_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o such_o as_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v cease_v to_o succeed_v or_o to_o transmit_v succession_n so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o such_o be_v alive_a cease_v the_o live_a member_n make_v the_o church_n life_n lose_v the_o church_n be_v cease_v join_v together_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n that_o make_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o alive_a and_o quicken_v consider_v together_o that_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o where_o this_o life_n cease_v in_o one_o then_o that_o one_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o all_o power_n virtue_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o christian_a cease_v with_o it_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n or_o teacher_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o any_o more_o and_o though_o he_o retain_v the_o form_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o authority_n in_o word_n yet_o that_o signify_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o more_o real_a virtue_n or_o authority_n than_o the_o mere_a image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n act_v 1.25_o transgression_n judas_n fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n by_o transgression_n that_o judas_n fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n by_o transgression_n so_o his_o transgression_n cause_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n any_o more_o whereas_o have_v the_o apostleship_n be_v entail_v to_o his_o person_n so_o that_o transgression_n can_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v it_o until_o he_o have_v be_v formal_o degrade_v by_o the_o church_n which_o judas_n never_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v judas_n have_v be_v as_o real_o a_o apostle_n after_o he_o betray_v christ_n as_o before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o so_o of_o many_o yea_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n for_o see_v nothing_o make_v a_o man_n true_o a_o christian_n but_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n inward_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o nothing_o make_v a_o church_n but_o the_o gather_n of_o several_a true_a christian_n into_o one_o body_n now_o where_o all_o these_o member_n lose_v this_o life_n there_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v though_o they_o still_o uphold_v the_o form_n and_o retain_v the_o name_n for_o when_o that_o which_o make_v they_o a_o church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v a_o church_n cease_v then_o they_o cease_v also_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n because_o of_o her_o lukewarmness_n rev._n 3.16_o threaten_v to_o spew_v she_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n now_o laodicea_n the_o lukewarmness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n suppose_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o lukewarmness_n and_o have_v come_v under_o that_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n though_o she_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o have_v have_v her_o pastor_n and_o minister_n as_o no_o doubt_n she_o have_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o sure_o she_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o of_o any_o outward_a succession_n though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n be_v always_o unite_v and_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n virtue_n and_o righteous_a life_n of_o christianity_n where_o this_o cease_v that_o cease_v also_o but_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o those_o by_o and_o through_o who_o they_o derive_v this_o authority_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o this_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v have_v nor_o transmit_v any_o christian_a authority_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v object_n object_n that_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o apostasy_n be_v such_o wicked_a man_n yet_o protestant_n affirm_v and_o thou_o thyself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n regard_v and_o who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o they_o then_o have_v transmit_v this_o authority_n i_o answer_v this_o say_v nothing_o in_o respect_n protestant_n do_v not_o at_o all_o lie_v claim_v to_o their_o ministry_n as_o transmit_v to_o they_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n of_o such_o good_a man_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v nor_o yet_o pretend_v to_o but_o general_o place_v this_o succession_n as_o inherent_a in_o the_o whole_a pastor_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n answ._n neither_o do_v they_o plead_v their_o call_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a because_o they_o can_v derive_v it_o through_o a_o line_n of_o good_a man_n inherent_a the_o protestant_n plead_v a_o succession_n inherent_a separate_a and_o observable_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o they_o derive_v it_o as_o a_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o they_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o judge_n that_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o administrator_n any_o way_n invalidate_n or_o prejudice_v his_o work_n this_o vain_a and_o pretend_a succession_n not_o only_o militate_v against_o and_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a manifest_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gather_n and_o call_v of_o his_o church_n but_o make_v he_o so_o to_o speak_v more_o blind_a and_o less_o prudent_a then_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o convey_v and_o establish_v their_o outward_a inheritance_n heir_n a_o estate_n void_a of_o heirship_n devolve_v to_o the_o prince_n none_o claim_v it_o but_o who_o he_o to_o give_v it_o see_v meet_v so_o the_o heirship_n of_o life_n be_v enjoy_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a heir_n for_o where_o a_o estate_n be_v entail_v to_o a_o certain_a name_n and_o family_n when_o that_o family_n wear_v out_o and_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a successor_n find_v of_o it_o that_o can_v make_v a_o just_a title_n appear_v as_o be_v real_o of_o blood_n and_o affinity_n to_o the_o family_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o of_o another_o race_n or_o blood_n because_o he_o assume_v the_o name_n or_o arm_n of_o that_o family_n to_o possess_v the_o estate_n and_o claim_v the_o superiority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o inheritance_n devolve_v into_o the_o prince_n as_o be_v vltimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la and_o so_o he_o give_v it_o again_o immediate_o to_o who_o he_o see_v meet_v and_o make_v they_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o family_n who_o then_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o true_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o which_o he_o have_v right_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v inward_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o mind_n redeem_v from_o the_o vanity_n lust_n and_o iniquity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o gathering_n or_o company_n make_v up_o of_o such_o member_n make_v a_o church_n where_o this_o be_v lose_v the_o title_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o the_o true_a seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o to_o which_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a
become_v extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o they_o become_v dead_a as_o to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o retire_v and_o devolve_v itself_o again_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a heir_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o title_n and_o true_a right_n again_o immediate_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o his_o pure_a light_n in_o their_o conscience_n come_v again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o so_o become_v true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o the_o authority_n power_n and_o heirship_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o person_n as_o they_o bear_v the_o bare_a name_n or_o retain_v a_o form_n hold_v the_o mere_a shell_n or_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o the_o authority_n be_v inherent_a and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a renovation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o their_o mind_n moreover_o this_o pretend_a succession_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture-definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a member_n for_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o but_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pollute_a nest_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n rest_v 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o pollute_a nest_n no_o atheist_n nor_o pretender_n here_o can_v rest_v make_v up_o of_o the_o most_o ugly_a defile_v and_o perverse_a stone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vnrighteousness_n for_o so_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o history_n inform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v as_o some_o of_o their_o historian_n acknowledge_v and_o if_o that_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o may_v we_o call_v the_o house_n of_o satan_n or_o may_v we_o call_v it_o therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o impiety_n because_o they_o have_v a_o bare_a form_n and_o that_o vitiate_v many_o way_n also_o and_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n though_o they_o be_v antichristian_a devilish_a and_o atheistical_a in_o their_o whole_a practice_n and_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o many_o of_o their_o principle_n will_v not_o this_o infer_v yet_o a_o great_a absurdity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v something_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n and_o false_a pretence_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o gild_n and_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n rev._n 2.9_o of_o two_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v most_o to_o be_v abhor_v who_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n even_o so_o these_o abominable_a beast_n and_o fearful_a monster_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostate_n church_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a that_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n unless_o to_o lie_v be_v commendable_a and_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o evil_n condemn_v among_o the_o jew_n jer._n 7.4_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o but_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o such_o outward_a name_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n the_o lord_n regard_v and_o not_o inward_a holiness_n or_o can_v that_o then_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n and_o pit_n of_o wickedness_n from_o which_o so_o much_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o all_o abomination_n spring_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n second_o the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v translate_v undefiled_a 2._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n his_o body_n undefiled_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o he_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o but_o can_v such_o member_n such_o a_o gather_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o church_n and_o member_n to_o be_v among_o who_o they_o allege_v their_o pretend_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o through_o which_o they_o derive_v their_o call_n can_v such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o or_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a dead_a dark_a abominable_a stink_a carcase_n if_o so_o then_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o affirm_v against_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o that_o righteousness_n have_v fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n that_o light_n have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n belial_n what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n that_o christ_n have_v concord_n with_o belial_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v part_n with_o a_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v agreement_n with_o idol_n moreover_o no_o man_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o his_o vessel_n be_v purify_v and_o so_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o many_o thus_o fit_v by_o christ_n become_v his_o body_n in_o and_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n exhort_v say_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o exhortation_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o unclean_a if_o a_o mere_a outward_a profession_n and_o name_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o the_o unclean_a and_o pollute_v be_v both_o the_o church_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n inherit_v their_o authority_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o yea_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o vvn_n from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o what_o need_n yea_o what_o possibility_n of_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o if_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v real_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o simple_a member_n only_o but_o the_o very_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o but_o how_o do_v they_o increase_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n the_o prop._n 01_o head_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o wicked_a work_n and_o open_o go_v into_o perdition_n very_o as_o no_o metaphysical_a and_o nice_a distinction_n that_o though_o they_o be_v practical_o office_n priest_n frivolous_a distinction_n of_o enemy_n to_o god_n by_o practice_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o office_n as_o to_o their_o own_o private_a state_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o servant_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n member_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o able_a to_o transmit_v the_o succession_n i_o say_v as_o such_o invent_v and_o frivolous_a distinction_n will_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n god_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o nor_o make_v up_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o church_n with_o such_o mere_a outside_n hypocritical_a show_n nor_o be_v behold_v to_o such_o paint_a sepulcher_n for_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v sound_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o such_o false_a and_o corrupt_a member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o will_v such_o distinction_n satisfy_v true_o tender_a and_o christian_a conscience_n especial_o consider_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v we_o to_o regard_v that_o as_o that_o we_o be_v
express_o command_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v well_o object_n against_o these_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v against_o the_o proud_a prelate_n prelate_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o poor_a rustic_a to_o a_o proud_a prelate_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cover_v his_o vain_a and_o unchristianlike_a sumptuousness_n by_o distinguish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o prince_n he_o have_v all_o that_o splendour_n to_o which_o the_o poor_a rustic_a wise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v when_o the_o prince_n go_v to_o hell_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v defective_a and_o that_o to_o fill_v up_o these_o defective_a place_n he_o put_v counterfeit_a and_o dead_a stuff_n instead_o of_o real_a live_a member_n like_o such_o as_o lose_v their_o eye_n arm_n or_o leg_n make_v counterfeit_v once_o of_o timber_n or_o glass_n instead_o of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v think_v so_o of_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o adduce_v that_o either_o we_o be_v to_o account_v or_o that_o christ_n do_v account_v any_o man_n or_o man_n a_o whit_n the_o more_o member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o though_o they_o be_v real_o wicked_a they_o hypocritical_o and_o deceitful_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o his_o name_n pretend_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v express_o joh._n 15.1_o 6_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o branch_n that_o except_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o they_o can_v bear_v fruit_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unfruitful_a they_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v now_o i_o suppose_v these_o cut_a and_o wither_a branch_n be_v no_o more_o true_a branch_n virtue_n a_o wither_a branch_n can_v draw_v no_o nourishment_n so_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o vine_n they_o can_v draw_v no_o more_o sap_n nor_o nourishment_n from_o it_o after_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n sap_n nor_o life_n what_o have_v they_o then_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n of_o any_o authority_n see_v they_o want_v that_o life_n virtue_n and_o nourishment_n from_o which_o all_o authority_n come_v so_o such_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o he_o through_o vnrighteousness_n and_o so_o derive_v no_o more_o virtue_n nor_o life_n from_o he_o be_v cutoff_a by_o their_o sin_n and_o wither_v and_o have_v no_o more_o any_o true_a or_o real_a authority_n and_o their_o boast_v of_o any_o be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n but_o further_a will_v not_o this_o make_v christ_n body_n a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o phantasm_n yea_o will_v it_o not_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o a_o lifeless_a rot_a stink_a carcase_n have_v only_o some_o little_a outward_a false_a show_n while_o inward_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dirt_n be_v a_o live_a head_n upon_o a_o lifeless_a body_n what_o monster_n will_v that_o be_v and_o what_o a_o monster_n will_v these_o man_n make_v of_o christ_n body_n by_o assign_v it_o a_o real_a pure_a live_a quick_a head_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o dead_a lifeless_a body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v these_o member_n to_o be_v which_o they_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v specify_v by_o this_o definition_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o but_o this_o notion_n of_o succession_n suppose_v not_o only_o some_o unsanctified_a member_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a to_o consist_v of_o unsanctified_a member_n yea_o that_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v necromancer_n and_o open_a servant_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o who_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n prop._n 10_o reside_v these_o be_v the_o vessel_n through_o who_o this_o succession_n be_v transmit_v though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o all_o protestant_n and_o also_o some_o papist_n confess_v attain_v these_o office_n in_o the_o so_o call_v church_n not_o only_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o simon_n magus_n seek_v it_o but_o by_o much_o worse_o even_o by_o witchcraft_n murder_n tradition_n money_n and_o treachery_n which_o platina_n himself_o confess_v end_n confess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n 4._o of_o joh._n 16._o of_o silvester_n 3._o of_o boniface_n 8._o of_o steph._n 6._o of_o jean_n 8._o also_o onuphrius_n annotation_n upon_o this_o papass_n or_o popess_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o xi_o but_o such_o as_o object_n not_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o most_o protestant_n begin_v now_o to_o do_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o great_a apostasy_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n may_v raise_v up_o some_o singular_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n perceive_v the_o error_n into_o which_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v fall_v may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o then_o become_v authorize_v by_o the_o people_n join_v with_o and_o accept_v of_o their_o ministry_n only_o most_o of_o they_o also_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n herein_o be_v subjective_n and_o not_o objective_n but_o they_o say_v object_n object_n that_o where_o a_o church_n be_v reform_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v there_o a_o ordinary_a orderly_o call_v be_v necessary_a and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o extraordinary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o allege_v that_o res_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constituendâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n and_o after_o it_o be_v constitute_v i_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o to_o we_o say_v nothing_o see_v we_o accuse_v answ._n and_o be_v ready_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n and_o need_v reformation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v the_o papist_n constitute_v a_o difference_n object_v between_o a_o constitute_a church_n and_o one_o as_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v claim_n if_o we_o will_v to_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a call_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o as_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v we_o as_o they_o have_v for_o they_o as_o for_o that_o maxim_n viz._n that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o a_o constitute_a church_n and_o a_o church_n constitute_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n require_v to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o and_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n distribute_v the_o same_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o that_o the_o same_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o minister_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o gather_v one_o i_o see_v no_o solid_a reason_n allege_v for_o it_o for_o sure_a christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o need_v he_o no_o less_o to_o preserve_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n and_o child_n than_o to_o gather_v and_o beget_v they_o nature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n this_o maxim_n non_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la parta_fw-la tueri_fw-la english_v thus_o for_o to_o defend_v what_o you_o attain_v require_v no_o less_o strength_n than_o to_o gain_v for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v his_o child_n with_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o step_n as_o well_o last_o as_o first_o which_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v it_o and_o true_o this_o device_n of_o satan_n time_n it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o satan_n for_o man_n to_o put_v the_o spirit_n be_v leading_n far_o off_o to_o former_a time_n whereby_o he_o have_v get_v people_n to_o put_v the_o immediate_a guiding_n and_o leading_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n afar_o off_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v but_o which_o they_o now_o be_v neither_o to_o wait_v for_o nor_o expect_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n upon_o the_o many_o gather_a church_n
make_v a_o gospel-ministry_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n 2._o acquire_v part_n that_o he_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o language_n in_o philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o two_o first_o they_o reckon_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v one_o without_o they_o the_o three_o they_o say_v go_v to_o the_o well-being_n of_o one_o but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v as_o such_o but_o we_o suppose_v a_o natural_a capacity_n that_o one_o be_v not_o a_o idiot_n judge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n as_o that_o without_o which_o any_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o true_a nor_o lawful_a nor_o good_a minister_n as_o for_o letter-learning_n we_o judge_v it_o not_o so_o much_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o one_o though_o accidental_o sometime_o in_o certain_a respect_n it_o may_v concur_v but_o more_o frequent_o it_o be_v hurtful_a then_o helpful_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o taulerus_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n taulerus_n a_o poor_a laic_a instruct_v the_o learned_a taulerus_n and_o who_o can_v make_v a_o eloquent_a preach_n need_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o poor_a laic_a i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o say_v something_o of_o that_o literature_n which_o they_o judge_v so_o needful_a first_o then_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o call_v so_o may_v we_o much_o more_o here_o if_o the_o proof_n i_o grace_v of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o make_v one_o a_o true_a christian_a it_o must_v be_v a_o qualification_n much_o more_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christianity_n that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o true_a christian_a i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v question_v since_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teacher_n god_n grace_n alone_o do_v constitute_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a teacher_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o tit._n 2.11_o yea_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n help_v assi_v and_o work_v with_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n hence_o say_v he_o to_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o a_o christian_a without_o grace_n be_v indeed_o no_o christian_a but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o false_a pretender_n then_o i_o say_v if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o private_a christian_a far_o more_o to_o a_o teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o must_v be_v as_o a_o father_n and_o instructor_n of_o other_o seeing_z this_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a measure_n than_o their_o brethren_n even_o nature_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o a_o teacher_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o master_n must_v be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o scholar_n in_o that_o art_n or_o science_n which_o he_o teach_v other_o since_o than_o christianity_n can_v be_v true_o enjoy_v neither_o any_o man_n denominate_v a_o christian_a without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o true_a nor_o lawful_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n without_o it_o proof_n two_o second_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o head_n arg_n arg_n head_n who_o first_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o life_n be_v receive_v and_o virtue_n from_o the_o head_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o true_a grace_n can_v neither_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o receive_v of_o that_o life_n and_o nourishment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n therefore_o far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o edify_v the_o body_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n be_v evident_a because_o who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o cutoff_a and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o minister_n be_v count_v among_o the_o most-eminent_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n unless_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o head_n for_o the_o member_n that_o receive_v not_o this_o life_n and_o nourishment_n decay_n and_o wither_v and_o then_o be_v cutoff_a and_o that_o every_o true_a member_n do_v thus_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o life_n from_o the_o head_n the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v eph._n 4.16_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n now_o this_o that_o thus_o be_v communicate_v and_o which_o thus_o unit_v the_o whole_a be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 7._o affirm_v but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o show_v how_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n and_o gift_n both_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o no_o man_n destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o work_n see_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n give_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v be_v not_o give_v voice_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o ought_v nor_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o stranger_n be_v voice_n nor_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v not_o give_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o receive_v nor_o acknowledge_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o his_o sheep_n neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n this_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n show_v how_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o different_a manifestation_n or_o measure_n in_o the_o several_a member_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v edify_v say_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o then_o vers_n 28._o he_o number_n out_o the_o several_a dispensation_n thereof_o which_o by_o god_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n through_o the_o various_a work_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o baptise_a by_o this_o spirit_n neither_o any_o thing_n that_o work_v to_o the_o edify_v of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n sure_o without_o grace_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o work_v or_o labour_n in_o the_o body_n because_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v without_o this_o grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v but_o ineffectual_a §_o xvi_o three_o that_o this_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o minister_n must_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o gift_n receive_v the_o minister_a must_v be_v by_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v can_v minister_v according_a thereunto_o second_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a steward_n of_o that_o which_o
and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inquire_v how_o he_o come_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o ignorant_a old_a man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o he_o can_v still_o give_v word_n for_o word_n but_o there_o come_v from_o the_o old_a man_n that_o virtue_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v this_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n wherewith_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v furnish_v and_o for_o which_o they_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o aristotle_n as_o to_o natural_a logic_n useful_a logic_n natural_a logic_n useful_a by_o which_o rational_a man_n without_o that_o art_n and_o rule_n or_o sophistical_a learning_n deduce_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n out_o of_o true_a proposition_n which_o scarce_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n want_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v sometime_o use_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o also_o may_v serve_v without_o that_o dialectical_a art_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a needful_a 3._o ethic_n or_o the_o manner-rule_n to_o christian_n not_o needful_a or_o ethic_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v much_o better_o instruct_v the_o truth_n the_o 4._o physics_n and_o the_o metaphysic_n make_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n physical_a and_o metaphysical_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o art_n of_o medicine_n and_o the_o mathematics_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o christian_a minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o well_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a for_o christian_a minister_n and_o what_o hurtful_a thus_o exhort_v the_o colossian_n col._n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n timothy_n he_o write_v also_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v heathenize_v iii_o the_o learned_a school-divinity_n obnoxious_a a_o monster_n a_o letter-knowledge_n heathenize_v §_o xxi_o the_o three_o and_o main_a part_n of_o their_o literature_n be_v school-divinity_n a_o monster_n make_v up_o betwixt_o some_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o heathenish_a term_n and_o maxim_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n christianize_v or_o rather_o the_o literal_a external_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n heathenize_v it_o be_v man_n in_o his_o first_o fall_v natural_a state_n with_o his_o devilish_a wisdom_n please_v himself_o with_o some_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o his_o own_o serpentine_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n because_o he_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n too_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o so_o despise_v that_o simplicity_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o and_o exalt_v himself_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o his_o monstrous_a birth_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n darken_n obscure_v and_o vail_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o his_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o make_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o despicable_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o multiply_v a_o thousand_o hard_a and_o needless_a question_n and_o endless_a contention_n and_o debate_n all_o which_o whoso_o perfect_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v but_o ten_o time_n more_o in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o proud_a of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o receive_v understand_v or_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o naked_a simplicity_n because_o he_o be_v full_a learned_a rich_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v most_o skilled_a in_o it_o wear_v out_o their_o day_n and_o spend_v their_o precious_a time_n about_o the_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a question_n they_o have_v feign_v and_o invent_v concern_v it_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n call_v it_o a_o twofold_n discipline_n as_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o centauri_n partly_o proceed_v from_o divine_a say_n partly_o from_o philosophical_a reason_n a_o thousand_o of_o their_o question_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o many_o more_o of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v upon_o jangle_n it_o be_v needless_a question_n and_o endless_a jangle_n but_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v in_o endless_a jangle_n about_o they_o the_o volume_n that_o have_v be_v write_v about_o it_o a_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a age_n though_o he_o live_v very_o old_a can_v scarce_o read_v and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o all_o he_o have_v but_o wrought_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o vexation_n and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n than_o he_o have_v before_o these_o certain_o be_v the_o word_n multiply_v without_o knowledge_n by_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v darken_v job_n 38.2_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o text_n of_o all_o this_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o their_o voluminous_a debate_n arise_v but_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a upright_a heart_n may_v learn_v more_o in_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o read_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o volume_n which_o by_o fill_v his_o head_n with_o many_o needless_a imagination_n may_v well_o stagger_v his_o faith_n but_o never_o confirm_v it_o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o most_o to_o it_o be_v most_o capable_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n who_o by_o his_o learning_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n write_v so_o many_o volume_n and_o in_o they_o so_o many_o error_n as_o very_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n schism_n whereby_o arrius_n fall_v into_o error_n and_o schism_n also_o arrius_n lead_v by_o this_o curiosity_n and_o humane_a scrutiny_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v into_o his_o error_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n methinks_v the_o simplicity_n plainness_n and_o brevity_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n for_o such_o a_o science_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v honest_a plain_a illiterate_a man_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n now_o than_o with_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o scholastic_a stuff_n which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o john_n ever_o think_v of_o §_o xxii_o but_o this_o invention_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v the_o apostasy_n consequence_n the_o apostasy_n and_o its_o dangerous_a consequence_n have_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o thereby_o he_o at_o first_o spoil_v the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o heathenish_a learning_n which_o occasion_v such_o uncertainty_n even_o among_o those_o call_v father_n why_o many_o of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o contradict_v each_o other_o but_o themselves_o also_o and_o why_o and_o such_o debate_n that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mixture_n do_v not_o only_o frequent_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o themselves_o also_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostasy_n grow_v great_a he_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v the_o truth_n with_o this_o veil_n of_o darkness_n whole_o shut_v out_o people_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o make_v the_o learned_a so_o account_v busy_v themselves_o with_o idle_a and_o needless_a question_n while_o the_o weighty_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v go_v into_o desuetude_n now_o though_o the_o gross_a of_o these_o abuse_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o protestant_n yet_o the_o evil_a root_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o uphold_v and_o upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n that_o this_o science_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o deem_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n for_o while_o the_o pure_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a man_n be_v fall_v earthly_a wisdom_n be_v uphold_v and_o so_o in_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o work_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n those_o that_o write_v they_o be_v in_o by_o which_o they_o be_v only_o right_o understand_v and_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o
time_n be_v as_o full_a of_o the_o various_a tragedy_n act_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a monarchy_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o history_n of_o old_a time_n that_o give_v account_n of_o the_o war_n and_o contest_v that_o fall_v out_o both_o in_o the_o assyrian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n these_o last_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n have_v be_v no_o less_o bloody_a and_o monstrous_a than_o the_o former_a among_o heathen_n concern_v their_o outward_a empire_n and_o government_n thereof_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n thereof_o now_o all_o this_o both_o among_o rapist_o and_o protestant_n proceed_v in_o that_o they_o seek_v in_o imitation_n to_o uphold_v a_o form_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o substance_n though_o for_o many_o of_o their_o order_n and_o form_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o mass_n of_o formality_n and_o heap_n of_o order_n rule_n and_o government_n we_o say_v the_o substance_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o wait_v for_o which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o different_a name_n and_o office_n the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o often_o beforementioned_a there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapt._n have_v show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o quicken_v each_o member_n then_o in_o vers_n 28._o he_o show_v how_o thereby_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o show_v how_o by_o these_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n purpose_n nor_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v without_o this_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n set_v up_o a_o shadow_n and_o form_n of_o these_o order_n and_o so_o make_v several_a rank_n and_o degree_n to_o establish_v a_o carnal_a ministry_n of_o man_n make_v without_o the_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n iniquity_n the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o have_v get_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o by_o god_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o into_o the_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o orderer_n ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o in_o each_o particular_a so_o in_o the_o general_a and_o when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o then_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n they_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n their_o brethren_n hear_v they_o by_o its_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v with_o virtue_n and_o power_n these_o be_v thus_o of_o god_n ordain_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o brethren_n can_v but_o hear_v they_o receive_v they_o and_o also_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o monopolise_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v to_o that_o purpose_n educate_v and_o bring_v up_o laic_n the_o clergy_n and_o laic_n as_o other_o carnal_a artist_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o laic_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v any_o who_o he_o see_v meet_v thereunto_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a servant_n or_o master_n young_a or_o old_a yea_o male_a or_o preach_v or_o woman_n may_v preach_v female_a and_o such_o as_o have_v this_o call_v verify_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v not_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o can_v but_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n object_n object_n §_o xxv_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v here_o that_o i_o seem_v hereby_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o minister_n and_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o they_o insinuate_v that_o i_o also_o contradict_v his_o comparison_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o where_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_a etc._n etc._n also_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n but_o also_o among_o themselves_o as_o name_v they_o distinct_o and_z separately_z apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o answer_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v not_o for_o to_o distinguish_v separate_a office_n person_n diversity_n of_o name_n make_v no_o distinct_a office_n but_o which_o may_v coincide_v or_o be_v together_o in_o one_o person_n but_o to_o denote_v the_o different_a and_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n wherein_o he_o sometime_o exspatiate_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o in_o particular_a rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n now_o none_o will_v say_v from_o all_o this_o that_o these_o be_v distinct_a office_n or_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o coincide_v in_o one_o person_n as_o may_v all_o these_o other_o thing_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n viz._n of_o love_a be_v kind_o affection_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n hospitality_n diligence_n blessing_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o number_v forth_o as_o different_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v place_v as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a office_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a second_o in_o these_o very_a place_n mention_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n of_o separate_a office_n because_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o no_o less_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v than_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o coincide_v in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o prophecy_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v indeed_o a_o distinct_a gift_n but_o no_o distinct_a office_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o place_v it_o among_o their_o several_a order_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o some_o signification_n prophecy_n and_o prophesy_v its_o twofold_a signification_n that_o not_o only_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o there_o it_o have_v coincide_v in_o one_o person_n with_o these_o other_o office_n but_o also_o to_o some_o of_o the_o laic_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concession_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o clergy_n prophecy_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o peculiar_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n saint_n to_o prophesy_v a_o privilege_n of_o teacher_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o ought_v so_o to_o prophesy_v but_o even_o a_o common_a privilege_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o though_o to_o instruct_v teach_v and_o exhort_v be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o
figure_v whereas_o it_o be_v usual_o translate_v as_o if_o the_o like_a figure_n do_v now_o save_v we_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o as_o they_o be_v save_v by_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v we_o now_o by_o water-baptism_n but_o this_o interpretation_n cross_v his_o sense_n he_o present_o after_o declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o have_v above_o be_v observe_v and_o likewise_o it_o will_v contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o our_o opposer_n exception_n opposer_n the_o protestant_n deny_v water-baptism_n its_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o man_n salvation_n although_o the_o papist_n say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o yet_o grant_v exception_n for_o protestant_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o though_o papist_n say_v none_o be_v save_v without_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o admit_v a_o exception_n as_o of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v save_v by_o water-baptism_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v by_o baptism_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v water-baptism_n for_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o this_o baptism_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o water_n &_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o water_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v this_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o it_o now_o this_o consequence_n will_v be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n because_o many_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n that_o be_v not_o save_v but_o this_o consequence_n hold_v most_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o none_o can_v have_v this_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o five_o that_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n as_o proof_n v._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n christ._n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three-time_n particular_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o first_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o to_o the_o gal._n 3.27_o he_o say_v positive_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o three_o to_o the_o col._n 2.12_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o without_o any_o exclusive_a term_n but_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o he_o say_v not_o some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o as_o many_o of_o you_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o water-baptism_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o want_v which_o efect_n water-baptism_n want_v whosoever_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water-baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a now_o suppose_v all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n galatia_n and_o coloss_n have_v be_v outward_o baptize_v with_o water_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o only_o ready_o grant_v it_o but_o also_o contend_v for_o it_o suppose_v i_o say_v the_o case_n so_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n since_o divers_a expression_n in_o these_o epistle_n to_o they_o show_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v mean_v baptism_n with_o water_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v deny_v or_o that_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o these_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n i_o think_v none_o will_v call_v in_o question_n now_o admit_v as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v that_o many_o in_o these_o church_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o water-baptism_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o christ_n or_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n see_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n i._n e._n the_o baptism_n of_o arg._n 1_o christ_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n will_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o the_o last_o be_v false_a therefore_o also_o the_o first_o and_o again_o since_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n i._n e._n with_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n then_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a arg._n 2_o therefore_o also_o the_o last_o prop._n iii_o §_o v._o three_o since_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o see_v the_o figure_n give_v way_n to_o the_o substance_n prove_v albeit_o the_o thing_n figure_v remain_v to_o wit_n the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o other_o cease_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n figure_n i._o john_n baptism_n be_v of_o christ_n a_o figure_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n i_o judge_v will_v not_o ready_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o john_n baptism_n must_v have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o further_a that_o water-baptism_n be_v john_n baptism_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n be_v already_o prove_v from_o which_o do_v arise_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o proposition_n thus_o arg._n there_o be_v no_o baptism_n to_o continue_v now_o but_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ._n therefore_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n confess_v ii_o john_n baptism_n be_v cease_v our_o opposer_n confess_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v cease_v many_o of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v allege_v it_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o john_n not_o only_o as_o be_v insinuate_v there_o where_o he_o contradistinguish_v his_o baptism_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v joh._n 3.30_o he_o christ_n must_v increase_v but_o i_o john_n must_n decrease_v from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o increase_v or_o take_v place_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o decrease_a or_o abolish_n of_o john_n baptism_n so_o that_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v a_o particular_a part_n of_o john_n ministry_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n baptism_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v arg._n if_o water-baptism_n have_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v either_o have_v practise_v it_o himself_o or_o command_v his_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o practise_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v john_n 4.2_o and_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o read_v as_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bid_v they_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n that_o be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o examine_v therefore_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n be_v no_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n this_o have_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o i_o because_o i_o find_v not_o any_o stand_a ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o christian_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o either_o
primitive_a church_n just_o seek_v under_o the_o heathen-emperor_n to_o wit_n for_o man_n of_o sobriety_n honesty_n and_o a_o peaceable_a conversation_n to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o admit_v among_o they_o such_o as_o by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o influence_n come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o without_o be_v therefore_o molest_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n three_o though_o we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n hurt_v in_o their_o temporal_n nor_o rob_v of_o their_o privilege_n as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o of_o their_o inward_a persuasion_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o judge_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v censure_n exercise_v against_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o commit_v open_a evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o of_o her_o member_n fall_v into_o any_o error_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n according_a to_o gospel_n order_n if_o she_o find_v they_o pertinacious_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o her_o fellowship_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o denude_v they_o of_o these_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v as_o fellow-member_n but_o not_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o common_a privilege_n as_o man_n see_v they_o enjoy_v not_o these_o as_o christian_n or_o under_o such_o a_o fellowship_n but_o as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o creation_n hence_o chrysostom_n say_v well_o the_o anath_n we_o must_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o proceed_v from_o heretic_n but_o spare_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n §_o ii_o but_o that_o no_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o power_n or_o principality_n he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n have_v power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v apparent_a god_n conscience_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o he_o of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a proper_a and_o infallible_a judge_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n can_v alone_o rectify_v the_o mistake_v of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o error_n thereof_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v now_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o assume_v this_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o essential_a qualification_n of_o his_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v neither_o proper_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o capacity_n so_o to_o be_v be_v requisite_a in_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o heathen-magistrate_n be_v either_o no_o lawful_a magistrate_n as_o want_v something_o essential_a to_o magistracy_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o those_o heathen-magistrate_n be_v proper_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n among_o christian_n as_o for_o that_o evasion_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o determination_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n the_o church_n hangman_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o if_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o ordain_v to_o inform_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v be_v not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n nor_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v 2_o cor._n 1.24_o then_o far_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o usurp_v this_o dominion_n or_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v and_o murder_v those_o who_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o therein_o second_o this_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v both_o contrary_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o extrinsic_a from_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o political_a state_n as_o christ_n express_o signify_v say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n thereunto_o then_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v so_o but_o he_o abundant_o have_v show_v by_o his_o example_n who_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o imitate_v in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o its_o by_o persuasion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o whip_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o murdering_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o propagator_n of_o it_o be_v often_o to_o suffer_v by_o the_o wicked_a but_o never_o to_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o suffer_v when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v devour_v not_o to_o devour_v he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o be_v whip_v 10.16_o matt._n 10.16_o imprison_a and_o kill_v for_o their_o conscience_n but_o never_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o whip_v imprison_v or_o kill_v and_o indeed_o if_o christian_n must_v be_v as_o lamb_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o lamb_n to_o destroy_v or_o devour_v any_o it_o serve_v nothing_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n the_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_n and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v no_o magistrate_n they_o can_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o true_a right_n to_o all_o kingdom_n 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o and_o be_v righteous_a heir_n of_o the_o earth_n next_o as_o to_o his_o power_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v see_v meet_a have_v call_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o have_v force_v the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o matth._n 26.53_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o ministry_n to_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o soul_n to_o he_o this_o he_o abundant_o express_v in_o his_o reproof_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o will_v have_v be_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o now_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n want_v to_o have_v punish_v those_o refuser_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v doubt_v for_o they_o that_o can_v do_v other_o miracle_n may_v have_v do_v this_o also_o and_o moreover_o they_o want_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n elias_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.55_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o here_o christ_n show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o think_v to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v far_o less_o lawful_a to_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o earth_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o can_v believe_v as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v for_o conscience-sake_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v so_o large_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o little_a liable_a to_o mistake_v to_o force_v other_o to_o their_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v far_o less_o lawful_a now_o for_o man_n that_o as_o experience_n declare_v and_o many_o of_o themselves_o confess_v be_v fallible_a and_o often_o mistake_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o such_o as_o can_v because_o otherwise_o persuade_v in_o
second_o they_o urge_v rom._n 13._o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a object_n object_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a but_o heresy_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a ergo._n but_o so_o be_v hypocrisy_n also_o yet_o they_o confess_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v that_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o moral_a evil_n relative_a of_o affair_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n not_o of_o matter_n of_o judgement_n or_o worship_n or_o else_o what_o great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v consider_v that_o paul_n write_v here_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o nero_n a_o impious_a heathen_a and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o a_o power_n to_o punish_v in_o point_n of_o heresy_n be_v here_o include_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o nero_n have_v this_o power_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n urge_v their_o obedience_n but_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o nero_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n sure_o if_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v for_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o can_v outward_o discern_v it_o far_o less_o can_v nero_n punish_v any_o body_n for_o heresy_n which_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o discern_v and_o if_o nero_n have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v nor_o punish_v in_o point_n of_o heresy_n than_o nothing_o can_v be_v urge_v from_o this_o place_n since_o all_o that_o be_v say_v here_o be_v speak_v as_o applicable_a to_o nero_n with_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o nero_n have_v such_o a_o power_n sure_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v it_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o do_v thereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o murder_v the_o christian_n three_o they_o object_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v you_o object_n object_n but_o how_o this_o import_v any_o more_o than_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v show_v beza_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v answ._n we_o can_v understand_v that_o otherwise_o than_o of_o excommunication_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o suppose_v it_o otherwise_o for_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v these_o cut_v off_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o be_v blasphemer_n which_o be_v by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n not_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n the_o same_o way_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o rev._n 2.20_o where_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n understand_v than_o that_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v she_o or_o cut_v she_o off_o by_o a_o church-censure_n for_o as_o to_o corporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n so_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o four_o they_o allege_v object_n object_n that_o heresy_n be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.20_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ._n be_v deny_v and_o not_o yet_o prove_v every_o evil_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o every_o evil_n come_v not_o under_o the_o magistrate_n cognisance_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v yea_o be_v not_o hatred_n and_o envy_n there_o mention_v as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o until_o they_o exert_v themselves_o in_o other_o act_n which_o come_v under_o his_o power_n but_o so_o long_o as_o heresy_n do_v not_o exert_v itself_o in_o any_o act_n destructive_a to_o human_a society_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o stand_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o god_n they_o no_o way_n come_v under_o the_o magistrate_n power_n §_o iv_o but_o second_o this_o force_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o to_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o man_n understanding_n can_v be_v force_v by_o all_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n another_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a it_o be_v argument_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o reason_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reach_v the_o heart_n that_o can_v change_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o and_o not_o knock_n and_o blow_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o may_v well_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o can_v never_o inform_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o must_v either_o accept_v or_o reject_v matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o upon_o it_o by_o something_o proportional_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o seek_v to_o force_v mind_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v brute_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o at_o last_o be_v but_o to_o loose_v one_o labour_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o wash_v the_o black-more_a white_a by_o that_o course_n indeed_o man_n may_v be_v make_v hypocrite_n but_o can_v never_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o sure_o the_o product_n of_o such_o compulsion_n even_o where_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v to_o wit_n a_o outward_a assent_n or_o conformity_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n can_v be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o desire_v not_o any_o sacrifice_n except_o that_o which_o come_v thorough_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v have_v no_o constrain_v once_o so_o that_o man_n so_o constrain_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v make_v ten-times_o more_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n than_o before_o in_o that_o to_o their_o error_n be_v add_v hypocrisy_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n soul_n most_o abhor_v object_n object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v their_o error_n notwithstanding_o be_v thereby_o suppress_v and_o the_o scandal_n remove_v answ._n i_o answer_v beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o method_n no_o way_n allow_v by_o christ_n as_o be_v above_o prove_v sure_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o way_n better_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o great_o corrupt_v and_o endanger_v for_o open_a heresy_n man_n may_v be_v aware_a of_o and_o shun_v such_o as_o profess_v they_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o her_o censure_n but_o secret_a hypocrite_n may_v putrify_v the_o body_n and_o leaven_n it_o ere_o man_n be_v aware_a and_o if_o the_o dissenter_n prove_v resolute_a and_o suffer_v bold_o for_o the_o opinion_n they_o esteem_v right_a experience_n show_v that_o such_o suffering_n often_o tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o sufferer_n but_o never_o of_o the_o persecutor_n for_o such_o suffering_n ordinary_o breed_v compassion_n and_o beget_v a_o curiosity_n in_o other_o to_o inquire_v the_o more_o diligent_o into_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o see_v man_n suffer_v so_o great_a loss_n so_o bold_o and_o be_v also_o able_a to_o beget_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o good_a they_o do_v so_o suffer_v it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o man_n will_v venture_v all_o mere_o to_o acquire_v fame_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n unless_o some_o better_a argument_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o than_o a_o halter_n or_o a_o faggot_n but_o suppose_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o comply_v very_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v and_o even_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o first_o it_o will_v natural_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o sin_v by_o omission_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o will_v it_o not_o then_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n be_v defective_a to_o his_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o force_v man_n and_o to_o call_v for_o
hard_o to_o make_v sense_n they_o conclude_v that_o this_o late_a engagement_n mean_v the_o dispute_n with_o themselves_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o offer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o english_a thesis_n notwithstanding_o they_o subscribe_v the_o article_n whereof_o the_o first_o express_o bear_v that_o it_o be_v abstract_n from_o it_o but_o first_o they_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v not_o concern_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v already_o go_v upon_o their_o side_n who_o be_v but_o youngman_n and_o can_v do_v so_o well_o as_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o grave_a and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o that_o they_o may_v not_o omit_v here_o to_o give_v themselves_o the_o lie_n they_o say_v that_o such_o a_o dispute_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o stumble_v the_o weak_a harden_v the_o fall_v and_o dishonour_n god_n rather_o than_o the_o contrary_n what_o confusion_n be_v here_o they_o be_v but_o youngman_n and_o their_o master_n more_o learned_a grave_a and_o able_a their_o dispute_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v do_v good_a establish_v many_o incline_v to_o quakerism_n and_o yet_o their_o minister_n dispute_v will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o stumble_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n they_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o because_o we_o be_v goat_n and_o wolf_n and_o not_o stray_v sheep_n we_o can_v produce_v enough_o under_o their_o master_n hand_n to_o contradict_v this_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n they_o fill_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sect_n with_o allege_v that_o public_a dispute_n be_v against_o the_o law_n upbraid_v i_o as_o a_o rebel_n for_o offer_v one_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n neither_o in_o the_o turkish_a nor_o popish_a dominion_n to_o offer_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o public_a religion_n authorize_v by_o the_o magistrate_n though_o they_o may_v private_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o dissuade_v from_o it_o whereby_o they_o open_o condemn_v as_o rebel_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n etc._n the_o student_n condemn_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n as_o by_o many_o instance_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o can_v be_v show_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v we_o profess_v to_o oppose_v their_o religion_n and_o not_o papist_n it_o be_v another_o falsehood_n for_o some_o of_o we_o of_o late_a year_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n and_o otherâ—_n deep_o suffer_v for_o oppose_a popery_n at_o rome_n itself_o a_o task_n the_o student_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v sit_v at_o ease_n and_o buy_v a_o benefice_n at_o home_n will_v as_o unwilling_o undertake_v as_o another_o dispute_n with_o the_o quaker_n they_o begin_v their_o last_o section_n most_o impudent_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v pass_v by_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v personal_a crimination_n how_o great_a a_o lie_v this_o be_v the_o reader_n by_o what_o be_v above_o say_v will_v observe_v they_o be_v angry_a we_o shall_v allege_v that_o their_o master_n have_v put_v argument_n into_o their_o mouth_n though_o we_o can_v show_v they_o of_o the_o close_a of_o they_o in_o manuscript_n send_v by_o they_o to_o we_o and_o to_o disprove_v this_o they_o say_v they_o faithful_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v lie_v but_o what_o man_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v be_v above_o show_v let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o say_v the_o argument_n they_o bring_v be_v their_o own_o than_o when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v a_o dispute_n with_o the_o quaker_n the_o 1._o of_o june_n 1675._o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v altogether_o absent_a and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v but_o mere_a hearer_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o say_v the_o argument_n they_o use_v be_v their_o own_o though_o perhaps_o they_o only_o repeat_v they_o as_o when_o they_o positive_o affirm_v that_o they_o dispute_v with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a auditor_n and_o to_o this_o they_o add_v another_o great_a lie_n say_v that_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v in_o their_o contra-remonstrance_n that_o this_o be_v g._n m_o be_v work_n under_o their_o cover_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o student_n shall_v undertake_v so_o hasty_o what_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o advise_v unless_o this_o be_v his_o work_n under_o their_o cover_n but_o a_o supposition_n be_v not_o a_o positive_a assertion_n it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o be_v his_o work_n as_o the_o student_n have_v pervert_v it_o who_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o lie_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o perversion_n pass_v with_o they_o but_o for_o small_a escape_n they_o be_v offend_v w._n m._n shall_v be_v call_v a_o catechist_n though_o the_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_n be_v not_o please_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o high_a designation_n and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v this_o be_v do_v exceed_v malicious_o for_o he_o officiate_v at_o the_o foresay_a place_n for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o long_o before_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o pamphlet_n they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o lie_v and_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v that_o office_n long_o than_o he_o have_v do_v any_o since_o but_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o speak_v at_o random_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o say_n we_o be_v inform_v etc._n their_o master_n complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o master_n have_v go_v to_o the_o b._n to_o desire_v he_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n allege_v that_o though_o we_o say_v we_o be_v inform_v yet_o they_o insinuate_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n of_o our_o make_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o we_o that_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o spread_v a_o false_a report_n ourselves_o and_o then_o say_v we_o hear_v it_o let_v they_o instance_n any_o report_n if_o they_o can_v raise_v up_o by_o we_o for_o which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o author_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n whereas_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o report_n against_o we_o have_v no_o author_n but_o our_o enemy_n but_o for_o answer_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v tell_v to_o r._n b._n by_o g._n m._n and_o j._n s._n two_o chief_a citizen_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n the_o last_o of_o which_o constrain_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o street_n until_o he_o shall_v tell_v it_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v our_o footstep_n they_o can_v cast_v many_o horrid_a thing_n in_o our_o tooth_n answ._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v information_n against_o a_o people_n and_o report_v thing_n as_o true_a speak_v or_o write_v by_o their_o profess_a enemy_n as_o the_o student_n do_v in_o their_o citation_n out_o of_o clerk_n example_n hicks_n and_o faldo_n and_o another_o to_o report_v thing_n speak_v by_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o if_o they_o have_v belie_v they_o let_v they_o reckon_v that_o among_o themselves_o last_o they_o accuse_v i_o as_o have_v impudent_o asperse_v their_o professor_n j._n m._n with_o scurrilous_a revile_n and_o malicious_a calumny_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o not_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n and_o be_v thereto_o dare_v when_o they_o write_v next_o to_o name_v they_o or_o instance_n one_o calumny_n or_o scurrilous_a revile_v wherewith_o i_o asperse_v he_o or_o else_o be_v account_v impudent_a liar_n whereas_o they_o say_v these_o calumny_n we_o borrow_v from_o the_o spiteful_a jesuit_n and_o like_a viper_n spout_v they_o out_o again_o they_o declare_v their_o folly_n the_o jesuit_n accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n as_o the_o student_n follow_v his_o example_n do_v we_o but_o so_o not_o i_o who_o only_o mind_v he_o that_o see_v he_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v his_o rule_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o which_o now_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o error_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o man_n pretend_v to_o it_o have_v be_v deceive_v so_o shall_v the_o scripture_n also_o in_o which_o instance_n if_o he_o or_o they_o dare_v say_v i_o have_v calumniate_v he_o let_v they_o name_v wherein_o and_o i_o shall_v prove_v all_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o that_o affair_n and_o that_o without_o recur_v to_o the_o jesuit_n testimony_n have_v my_o information_n from_o better_a hand_n and_o to_o augment_v their_o lie_n they_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v calumniate_v by_o such_o as_o the_o quaker_n they_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v calumniate_v he_o and_o we_o may_v just_o retort_n that_o
those_o only_a can_v be_v esteem_v charitable_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_o to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o principle_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n as_o natural_o to_o take_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o both_o such_o as_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o their_o discovery_n and_o who_o be_v also_o different_a in_o judgement_n from_o they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a conveyance_n as_o be_v the_o common_a mean_n and_o order_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o all_o and_o true_o reach_v all_o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o place_n far_o less_o can_v thou_o pretend_v to_o have_v charity_n for_o i_o that_o will_v rob_v i_o of_o my_o life_n good_n or_o liberty_n because_o i_o can_v jump_v with_o thou_o in_o my_o judgement_n in_o religious_a matter_n to_o say_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o good_a and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v answer_v unless_o that_o the_o so_o do_v do_v infallible_o produce_v always_o a_o change_n in_o judgement_n the_o very_a contrary_a whereof_o experience_n have_v abundant_o show_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v show_v see_v such_o severity_n do_v often_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o drive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n also_o and_o can_v not_o avoid_v think_v upon_o thy_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o must_v be_v damn_v if_o i_o persist_v in_o my_o judgement_n malice_n 2._o uncharitable_a deportment_n to_o destroy_v man_n for_o conscience_n a_o act_n of_o malice_n which_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o very_a immediate_a occasion_n and_o author_n of_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a act_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v thou_o do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v through_o the_o heat_n of_o thy_o zeal_n and_o fury_n to_o cut_v i_o off_o from_o obtain_v that_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v i_o be_v not_o my_o day_n thus_o shorten_v by_o thou_o conscience_n magistrate_n put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n for_o their_o crime_n be_v no_o example_n for_o they_o to_o kill_v good_a man_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o put_v to_o death_n murderer_n and_o other_o such_o profligate_v malefactor_n which_o be_v allowable_o do_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n from_o thence_o urge_v that_o as_o this_o be_v not_o account_v a_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n so_o neither_o the_o other_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cover_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o unchristian_a cruelty_n because_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o these_o be_v thus_o punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o justify_v as_o matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o conscientious_o practise_v which_o be_v unanimous_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o all_o man_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o all_o such_o malefactor_n themselves_o i_o know_v not_o if_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v be_v except_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o be_v justifiable_a as_o all_o general_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o kill_v sober_a honest_a good_a man_n mere_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o upon_o other_o occasion_n large_o demonstrate_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v brief_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o thence_o may_v be_v observe_v who_o principle_n do_v most_o exact_o agree_v with_o and_o lead_v to_o that_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n so_o much_o in_o word_n commend_v by_o all_o and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o every_o sort_n take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v each_o other_o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n by_o which_o the_o several_a sect_n may_v be_v try_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o these_o two_o foremention_v be_v the_o principal_a i_o shall_v chief_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o present_a application_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o acknowledge_v and_o assent_v to_o among_o they_o salâ—ation_n the_o papist_n maxim_n without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salâ—ation_n than_o that_o maxim_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o maxim_n in_o a_o sense_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v but_o according_a as_o it_o be_v understand_v among_o they_o it_o do_v utter_o destroy_v this_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n for_o by_o this_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o precise_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v not_o save_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o their_o principle_n see_v they_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a imbodying_n in_o this_o church_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o exclude_v from_o it_o the_o very_a child_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o member_n rigour_n their_o child_n not_o exclude_v from_o their_o rigour_n unless_o formal_o receive_v by_o the_o sprinkle_v or_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a place_n more_o tolerable_a than_o hell_n for_o these_o unbaptised_a infant_n yet_o hence_o be_v manifest_a how_o small_a their_o charity_n be_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o form_n since_o if_o they_o think_v child_n bear_v among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o circumstance_n be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n albeit_o never_o guilty_a of_o actual_a transgression_n they_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o such_o as_o both_o want_v it_o and_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o believe_v all_o man_n be_v who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n go_v without_o remedy_n to_o hell_n second_o all_o dissenter_n and_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n infidel_n turk_n and_o heretic_n they_o the_o pope_n yearly_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n of_o all_o without_o they_o which_o in_o short_a be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o own_v she_o not_o as_o their_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n yearly_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a inconsistency_n to_o suppose_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o father_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o member_n be_v save_v especial_o while_o they_o think_v he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o his_o so_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o last_o to_o suppose_v any_o such_o universal_a love_n or_o charity_n as_o extend_v to_o person_n either_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o society_n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n or_o dissent_v and_o separate_n from_o they_o so_o as_o to_o reckon_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o stand_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o believe_v that_o infallibility_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o now_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a society_n can_v do_v this_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o charity_n but_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o as_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n while_o there_o abide_v object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v charity_n to_o the_o greek_a armenian_a and_o ethiopian_a church_n albeit_o vast_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o they_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o charity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v profess_v to_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v always_o upon_o a_o suppose_a acknowledgement_n make_v by_o they_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n some_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v charity_n to_o some_o as_o the_o mother-church_n and_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o thence_o seek_v the_o confirmation_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o patriarch_n at_o least_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o true_a be_v
superstitious_a i_o can_v also_o be_v it_o not_o both_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o repeat_v such_o stuff_n give_v instance_n of_o not_o much_o less_o severity_n and_o reproach_n very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n independent_o severity_n and_o reproach_n betwixt_o remonstrant_n etc._n etc._n and_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o other_o subdivide_v species_n of_o calvinist_n as_o betwixt_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o holland_n upon_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o principle_n albeit_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_o who_o quarrel_v not_o much_o at_o least_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o as_o themselves_o be_v willing_a the_o world_n shall_v believe_v about_o principle_n but_o only_o in_o a_o small_a circumstance_n of_o government_n all_o which_o do_v well_o witness_n how_o void_a those_o man_n be_v of_o true_a charity_n and_o how_o far_o from_o that_o true_a universal_a christian_a love_n so_o much_o commend_v and_o pretend_v to_o by_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v not_o only_o some_o personal_a infirmity_n or_o escape_n of_o private_a person_n among_o they_o but_o the_o universal_a necessary_a and_o consequential_a effect_n of_o their_o respective_a principle_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o as_o man_n so_o circumstantiate_v and_o relate_v to_o such_o and_o such_o fellowship_n and_o society_n there_o be_v another_o principle_n not_o only_o common_a both_o to_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n establish_v the_o evil_a of_o national_a church_n parish_n and_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n set_v up_o and_o establish_v but_o even_o to_o those_o subdivide_v calvinist_n i_o mean_v the_o episcopalian_o and_o presbyterian_o which_o can_v but_o obstruct_v and_o necessary_o hinder_v this_o universal_a love_n to_o wit_n the_o press_v after_o and_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o national_a church_n whereby_o upon_o the_o magistrate_n or_o great_a part_n embrace_v any_o religion_n they_o distribute_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n and_o appoint_v preacher_n of_o that_o way_n to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n without_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o the_o very_a privilege_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v as_o a_o man_n unless_o he_o will_v agree_v albeit_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o every_o circumstance_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o country_n he_o live_v for_o the_o make_n of_o which_o the_o more_o effectual_a the_o law_n in_o our_o country_n provide_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thereof_o excommunication_n the_o evil_a thereof_o he_o be_v also_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o state_n so_o that_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o a_o matter_n mere_o conscientious_a incur_v the_o same_o hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o liberty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n towards_o the_o state_n but_o how_o can_v those_o pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n that_o have_v thus_o confine_v all_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o their_o sect_n that_o they_o think_v not_o man_n worthy_a to_o live_v as_o man_n or_o breathe_v the_o common_a air_n unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o their_o sentiment_n sure_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n love_n that_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a thus_o far_o as_o to_o persecution_n and_o what_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o the_o general_a defect_n of_o this_o universal_a love_n do_v proceed_v from_o wrong_a notion_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o confine_v god_n love_n do_v consequential_o confine_v their_o own_o now_o the_o chief_a way_n whereby_o man_n by_o their_o own_o narrow_a opinion_n seek_v to_o limit_v and_o confine_v the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n be_v by_o propose_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o not_o reach_v to_o all_o for_o such_o to_o who_o they_o reach_v not_o we_o can_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o real_a love_n extend_v to_o they_o in_o this_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n be_v deficient_a albeit_o some_o exceed_v other_o in_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o observe_v scripture_n lutheran_n &c._n &c._n hold_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o wherein_o they_o be_v general_o want_v be_v by_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v hold_v both_o by_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o arminian_n i_o mean_v by_o these_o church_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o private_a sentiment_n of_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o now_o whereas_o all_o these_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o thousand_o yea_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n they_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o charity_n for_o they_o so_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o this_o go_v direct_o against_o and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o universal_a love_n which_o can_v be_v entertain_v towards_o any_o but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v or_o that_o those_o circumstance_n they_o be_v under_o not_o be_v in_o themselves_o simple_o consider_v sinful_a as_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o help_v do_v not_o absolute_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v have_v charity_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v wicked_a and_o if_o thence_o any_o shall_v seek_v to_o infer_v that_o so_o likewise_o object_n object_n we_o can_v have_v charity_n to_o those_o man_n that_o want_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v that_o therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o universal_a love_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o answ._n i_o answer_v the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o at_o all_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o not_o have_v charity_n to_o he_o be_v his_o continue_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o repent_v be_v because_o he_o know_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o repent_v love_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o universal_a love_n and_o be_v convert_v so_o my_o universal_a love_n reach_v to_o he_o not_o only_o in_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o in_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n in_o order_n thereto_o have_v actual_o make_v manifest_a to_o he_o the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o so_o i_o exclude_v he_o not_o from_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n which_o i_o suppose_v in_o that_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o have_v already_o real_o touch_v and_o reach_v he_o but_o the_o other_o case_n have_v no_o parity_n with_o this_o providential_a the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o indian_n be_v providential_a for_o first_o that_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o indian_a or_o american_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o wilful_a malicious_a act_n of_o they_o against_o any_o law_n know_v to_o they_o but_o be_v the_o mere_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o they_o inevitable_a neither_o be_v it_o unto_o they_o any_o moral_a evil_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o these_o part_n or_o come_v not_o to_o those_o place_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o find_v that_o knowledge_n if_o i_o then_o judge_n that_o god_n love_n reach_v not_o any_o such_o who_o by_o this_o providence_n he_o have_v permit_v to_o be_v thus_o bear_v and_o educate_v in_o order_n to_o save_o they_o my_o universal_a love_n can_v no_o way_n reach_v to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o suppose_v salvation_n possible_a to_o they_o not_o because_o they_o refuse_v or_o resist_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n appoint_v to_o they_o of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o want_v it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o my_o work_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o refute_v this_o doctrine_n and_o show_v its_o contrariety_n to_o
now_o none_o of_o these_o man_n without_o manifest_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v love_n to_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o predestinate_v to_o death_n for_o what_o sottishness_n be_v it_o and_o inconsistency_n to_o pretend_v charity_n to_o such_o so_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o to_o be_v son_n of_o perdition_n for_o to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v charity_n to_o all_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o life_n or_o may_v be_v call_v to_o it_o say_v nothing_o to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n reason_n 1_o because_o even_o to_o such_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v elect_v i_o be_o not_o to_o have_v charity_n so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o any_o vnconverted_a state_n for_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v against_o all_o true_a judgement_n and_o a_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n a_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a which_o be_v express_o forbid_v next_o this_o be_v to_o make_v true_a christian_a love_n as_o blind_v as_o the_o reason_n 2_o heathen_n suppose_v their_o god_n of_o their_o lustful_a love_n to_o be_v for_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v man_n for_o some_o real_a good_a i_o see_v in_o they_o as_o feel_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o mere_a perhaps_o god_n may_v do_v they_o good_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v call_v unless_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o all_o give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o call_v they_o three_o see_v these_o man_n do_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o as_o god_n reason_n 3_o in_o this_o case_n appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o do_v the_o mean_n also_o they_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v upon_o their_o principle_n without_o all_o charity_n to_o conclude_v as_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o damnation_n all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o mean_v they_o think_v needful_a but_o even_o all_o such_o among_o themselves_o enjoy_v these_o mean_n in_o who_o appear_v not_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o true_a and_o convince_v token_n of_o conversion_n and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n natural_o lead_v from_o any_o thing_n like_o universal_a love_n so_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o it_o so_o leaven_v and_o defile_v with_o a_o vnlovely_a humour_n such_o as_o strict_o and_o precise_o hold_v it_o that_o for_o most_o part_n they_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v man_n of_o peevish_a and_o persecute_v spirit_n for_o these_o two_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n among_o papist_n as_o precise_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o of_o absolute_a reprobation_n among_o protestant_n persecution_n the_o root_n of_o that_o bloody_a and_o antichristian_a principle_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o flow_v that_o bloody_a and_o antichristian_a tenet_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n christian_a love_n of_o god_n sect_n v._o some_o principle_n of_o christianity_n propose_v as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o great_a body_n of_o people_n and_o whole_a gather_v church_n in_o britain_n and_o ireland_n which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o true_a universal_a love_n such_o as_o most_o common_o complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o universal_a love_n do_v allege_v this_o defect_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sect_n unto_o which_o they_o think_v this_o want_n of_o charity_n so_o peculiar_a that_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o for_o any_o sect_n universal_o to_o have_v this_o universal_a love_n or_o for_o any_o member_n of_o a_o sect_n so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o principle_n or_o be_v strict_o bind_v up_o and_o tie_v to_o a_o sect_n to_o have_v this_o universal_a love_n and_o indeed_o this_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v too_o true_a if_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v mistake_v it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o inquire_v somewhat_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o sect_n be_v common_o and_o universal_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o always_o so_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v either_o real_o understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v just_o so_o term_v act._n 5.17_o ch_n 5.5_o ch_n 26.5_o or_o reproachful_o cast_v upon_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o denominate_v act._n 24.5_o ch_n 28.22_o for_o a_o sect_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n follow_v the_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o man_n call_v a_o sect_n just_o so_o call_v to_o which_o they_o adhere_v more_o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o for_o the_o simple_a plain_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o sect_n nor_o of_o a_o sect_n be_v those_o sect._n the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o sect._n that_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o pure_o preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o he_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o as_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o man_n as_o cloud_v and_o encumber_v with_o their_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n and_o so_o be_v mere_a christian_n and_o yet_o true_a and_o faithful_a one_o too_o yea_o the_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a now_o which_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sect_n and_o which_o not_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o will_v take_v a_o large_a discourse_n than_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n true_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v assert_v this_o in_o general_n which_o i_o judge_v will_v be_v general_o accord_v to_o by_o all_o and_o leave_v the_o application_n to_o each_o understand_a reader_n for_o the_o clear_v which_o there_o may_v several_a weighty_a observation_n fall_v in_o hereafter_o sect_n society_n contradict_v universal_a love_n be_v true_o term_v sect_n probably_n this_o will_v be_v almost_o grant_v by_o all_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o people_n hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o contradict_v and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a universal_a love_n such_o may_v true_o be_v term_v a_o sect_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o those_o heretofore-mentioned_n and_o so_o consequent_o whoever_o hold_v forth_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n consistent_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o be_v and_o may_v true_o be_v esteem_v mere_a christian_n and_o no_o sect._n next_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o people_n society_n and_o the_o cause_n draw_v they_o together_o with_o the_o method_n of_o their_o be_v gather_v do_v much_o contribute_v to_o evidence_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sect_n or_o not_o first_o sect._n 1._o mark_v of_o a_o sect._n who_o fellowship_n stand_v mere_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o that_o which_o reach_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v join_v together_o in_o and_o for_o one_o opinion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sect_n however_o true_a their_o notion_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n albeit_o they_o do_v true_o reach_v the_o understanding_n so_o true_a principle_n be_v of_o a_o operative_a nature_n to_o conversion_n the_o false_a not_o so_o and_o require_v its_o assent_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o a_o operative_a nature_n however_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o one_o or_o two_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n yet_o can_v be_v hold_v nor_o never_o be_v by_o any_o entire_a society_n without_o purify_n their_o soul_n and_o reach_v to_o and_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n but_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v firm_o believe_v by_o a_o whole_a society_n without_o have_v any_o operation_n for_o the_o gather_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o head_n only_o those_o three_o thousand_o convert_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o their_o head_n only_o yea_o where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dissent_n in_o some_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v this_o unity_n of_o heart_n through_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o same_o life_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o true_a fellowship_n be_v not_o break_v
be_v save_v without_o the_o outward_a preach_v must_v be_v true_a with_o this_o quaker_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o cite_n rom._n 10.14_o eph._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o all_o which_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n disprove_v j._n b.'s_n proof_n against_o the_o heathen_n salvation_n disprove_v unless_o by_o the_o hear_v there_o he_o prove_v be_v mean_v only_o outward_a hear_v and_o what_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o by_o wisdom_n they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o live_n in_o and_o esteem_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o take_v away_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o that_o of_o peter_n i_o agree_v act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v partake_v of_o his_o salvation_n without_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n himself_o overturn_v this_o conclusion_n by_o grant_v infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n may_v pag._n 287._o to_o my_o argument_n that_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o he_o say_v a_o may_n be_n will_n not_o evince_v a_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o say_v only_o may_v be_v save_v not_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o it_o evince_v that_o it_o do_v my_o business_n that_o some_o have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n pag._n 288._o to_o overturn_v my_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n he_o refer_v to_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o my_o reply_n beza_n sense_n to_o who_o he_o refer_v i_o move_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n elect._n j._n b._n restrict_v the_o word_n all_o only_o to_o the_o elect._n next_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n draw_v from_o tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o for_o answer_v he_o will_v have_v all_o here_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o but_o with_o a_o restriction_n allege_v it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o to_o prove_v that_o john_n brown_n signify_v john_n brown_a and_o for_o all_o his_o pretend_a skill_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o dispute_n he_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n to_o take_v it_o universal_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o the_o common_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o commentator_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o until_o by_o solid_a reason_n we_o be_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o part_n that_o deny_v it_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o sometime_o be_v take_v with_o a_o restriction_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n outward_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o so_o and_o never_o preach_v but_o when_o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v no_o conclusion_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o he_o say_v be_v teach_v by_o god_n without_o scripture_n his_o other_o explication_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v his_o mere_a assertion_n not_o to_o the_o business_n he_o call_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o affirmation_n false_a and_o childish_a pedantry_n to_o say_v they_o take_v all_o for_o the_o lesser_a part_n because_o they_o take_v it_o indefinite_o while_o yet_o they_o understand_v that_o indefinite_a number_n to_o be_v the_o lesser_a part_n but_o do_v they_o not_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o for_o the_o far_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a to_o my_o argument_n take_v from_o rom._n 5.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o something_o come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o something_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n which_o show_v the_o last_o all_n to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o the_o first_o which_o they_o confess_v be_v universal_o take_v he_o say_v this_o will_v prove_v more_o viz_o that_o all_o man_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o judgement_n come_v actual_o upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n be_v fall_v but_o this_o be_v only_o his_o own_o assertion_n the_o word_n judgement_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n translator_n the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 5.18_o adulterate_v by_o the_o translator_n and_o beza_n put_v in_o reatus_fw-la or_o gild_n prove_v not_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o whatever_o he_o do_v we_o account_v not_o beza_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o reject_v his_o sense_n until_o he_o prove_v it_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o his_o enlargment_n afterward_o upon_o the_o place_n because_o allege_v without_o probation_n pag._n 285._o n._n 5._o he_o account_v my_o cite_n esai_n 49.6_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n impertinent_a because_o albeit_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o church_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o i_o affirm_v that_o any_o be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a which_o be_v false_a and_o how_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o want_v outward_a preach_v will_v after_o appear_v i_o think_v no_o sober_a man_n will_v say_v suppose_v salvation_n possible_a to_o the_o gentile_n without_o outward_a preach_a that_o it_o be_v blind_a charity_n to_o judge_v some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v save_v for_o upon_o that_o supposition_n it_o be_v against_o all_o charity_n to_o say_v none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o save_v his_o example_n of_o the_o captive_n to_o who_o one_o that_o redeem_v they_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o condition_n remain_v real_a captive_n to_o answer_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o as_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o adam_n be_v fall_v who_o know_v not_o of_o it_o so_o they_o may_v be_v benefit_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o know_v not_o of_o it_o hit_v not_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a for_o man_n to_o be_v captive_n and_o not_o to_o know_v how_o nor_o by_o who_o as_o to_o be_v redeem_a and_o not_o know_v how_o nor_o by_o who_o if_o he_o suppose_v the_o first_o he_o may_v do_v the_o last_o and_o this_o example_n himself_o overturn_v in_o what_o he_o grant_v of_o deaf_a person_n and_o child_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v to_o my_o ask_n why_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v damn_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n be_v sin_n he_o tell_v i_o very_o fair_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o outward_a as_o he_o needs_o must_v his_o answer_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v also_o when_o he_o mention_n that_o of_o esai_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o though_o that_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a knowledge_n which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o christ_n shall_v justify_v many_o by_o that_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v justify_v none_o without_o it_o ¶_o 10._o when_o he_o come_v pag._n 186._o n._n 7._o to_o answer_n what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o example_n of_o deaf_a person_n and_o infant_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o much_o he_o be_v pain_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v after_o so_o long_o contend_v and_o wearisome_a wrestle_a at_o last_n to_o give-away_a his_o cause_n by_o confess_v why_o j._n b._n except_v deaf_a person_n and_o infant_n from_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o they_o except_o both_o these_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n if_o so_o then_o salvation_n be_v not_o impossible_a without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a
necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o why_o be_v they_o and_o they_o only_o except_v in_o which_o resolve_v my_o question_n which_o do_v so_o vex_v he_o that_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o be_o a_o delude_a quaker_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o be_v not_o one_o in_o china_n or_o india_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o know_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o can_v hear_v since_o god_n that_o have_v permit_v the_o one_o to_o be_v natural_o deaf_a have_v also_o permit_v the_o other_o to_o be_v necessary_o absent_a to_o this_o i_o can_v find_v his_o answer_n save_v only_o this_o that_o these_o deaf_a person_n and_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o other_o of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v the_o consequence_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o his_o say_n that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a clear_o import_v it_o but_o have_v not_o he_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most-eminent_a of_o his_o way_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v many_o age_n invisible_a and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o all_o be_v damn_v during_o that_o time_n or_o will_v he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o time_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o term_v her_o antichrist_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o albeit_o true_a yeâ—_n begin_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o again_o by_o the_o clergy_n yea_o even_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o creep_v back_o again_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o old_a father_n the_o pope_n to_o establish_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n especial_o when_o pinch_v by_o by_o the_o quaker_n as_o be_v at_o more_o length_n show_v in_o g._n keith_n book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n church-member_n outward_a hearing_n make_v no_o church-member_n but_o further_o it_o seem_v the_o outward_a hear_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o all_o his_o tedious_a reason_n from_o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v which_o he_o urge_v before_o so_o vehement_o but_o now_o have_v overturn_v he_o think_v the_o instance_n of_o cornelius_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o his_o bare_a supposition_n be_v no_o answer_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n proselyte_n be_v manifest_a else_o peter_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v quarrel_v for_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v such_o or_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o before_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o accept_v pag._n 289._o he_o confess_v job_n live_v before_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o then_o be_v it_o not_o thence_o manifest_a that_o some_o have_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n this_o also_o overturn_v his_o argument_n from_o rom._n 10._o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n draw_v from_o rom._n 2._o therefore_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n he_o raise_v a_o storm_n of_o rail_a call_v i_o no_o less_o with_o a_o exclamation_n than_o a_o miserable_a miscreant_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o my_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o apostle_n positive_a word_n who_o say_v the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n justify_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o 13._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v whence_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o commentary_n i_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v than_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v do_v i_o therefore_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o yea_o say_v he_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o sentence_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v be_v contradictory_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o if_o both_o these_o say_n be_v true_a his_o challenge_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o will_v speak-out_a that_o which_o he_o must_v else_o manifest_v his_o abuse_n of_o i_o and_o say_v they_o contradict_v one_o another_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n who_o be_v the_o miscreant_n and_o observe_v how_o he_o fall_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o another_o but_o to_o show_v how_o this_o distinct_a outward_a knowledge_n be_v not_o absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n i_o instance_a how_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o marry_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o appear_v ignorant_a upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o this_o p._n 289._o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o conclude_v the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o the_o wicked_a jew_n crucify_a he_o which_o be_v false_a i_o show_v indeed_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_a he_o want_v this_o distinct_a knowledge_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n his_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o confute_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v so_o much_o at_z be_v then_o reveal_v and_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o as_o he_o must_v say_v if_o he_o speak_v sense_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o condemnable_a for_o not_o believe_v nor_o understanding_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o make_v his_o unwary_a reader_n believe_v as_o if_o all_o this_o say_v by_o i_o bring_v no_o relief_n to_o my_o desperate_a cause_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o conclude_v this_o 11_o paragraph_n p._n 290._o with_o one_o of_o his_o sententious_a say_n quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v i_o see_v he_o go_v on_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o proof_n bring_v from_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o confirm_v this_o to_o which_o he_o resume_v little_a but_o rail_a wherein_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o follow_v he_o since_o without_o they_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v the_o citation_n to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o fictitious_a they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o production_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o he_o think_v the_o impertinency_n of_o my_o cite_n augustin_n be_v word_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n and_o little_o less_o he_o say_v to_o those_o of_o buchanan_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n as_o he_o will_v find_v they_o in_o my_o apology_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o rail_a and_o empty_a threat_n which_o i_o neither_o fear_v nor_o value_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o no_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o of_o rabshakeh_n sect_n vii_o wherein_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n where_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o tell_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v principal_o question_v by_o heretic_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o and_o give_v we_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n some_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n with_o the_o suppose_a sense_n of_o other_o quaker_n from_o some_o of_o his_o former_o mention_v partial_a author_n at_o last_o he_o come_v pag._n 296._o n._n 4._o to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o calumny_n upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n perversion_n j._n b._n proceed_v upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n and_o perversion_n as_o if_o the_o justification_n i_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n which_o say_v
antichrist_n build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n without_o holiness_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o he_o appli_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n whereas_o this_o show_v that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v but_o that_o my_o affirmation_n be_v true_a for_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n do_v believe_v holiness_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o can_v not_o apply_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a member_n most_o of_o which_o he_o well_o know_v as_o often_o time_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o but_o enemy_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o un-churching_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n in_o which_o albeit_o j._n b._n most_o impudent_o insinuate_v i_o approach_v to_o he_o yet_o himself_n can_v but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a falsehood_n since_o i_o suppose_v some_o of_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o know_v and_o have_v observe_v here_o how_o contrary_a the_o pope_n be_v to_o this_o doctrine_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_a of_o which_o the_o last_o word_n must_v not_o pass_v without_o observation_n good_n j._n b._n condemn_v a_o morality_n which_o himself_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v just_o holy_a and_o good_n to_o wit_n that_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n i_o press_v upon_o they_o a_o natural_a dead_a and_o anti-evangelical_n morality_n now_o this_o morality_n as_o press_v by_o i_o he_o himself_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v albeit_o in_o truth_n i_o press_v none_o but_o what_o be_v through_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v lead_v man_n not_o to_o murder_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n which_o he_o confess_v also_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o good_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v according_a to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o to_o murder_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a holiness_n yea_o be_v anti-evangelick_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o i_o will_v insist_v after_o his_o method_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o he_o i_o may_v at_o large_a show_n what_o a_o pagan-gospel_n to_o purpose_v his_o must_v be_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o honesty_n chastity_n and_o innocency_n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o true_a gospel_n teach_v more_o than_o the_o height_n of_o mere_a morality_n ¶_o 2._o he_o begin_v his_o 17_o the_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n after_o the_o repetition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o my_o 10_o the_o thesis_n with_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n and_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v call_v and_o qualify_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o help_v he_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n he_o insi_v p._n 369_o 370_o 371._o which_o be_v false_a all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a of_o his_o rail_a take_v one_o instance_n pag._n 372._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v pagan-preacher_n who_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o plain_a subverter_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o pag._n 378._o he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a antichristian_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o appointment_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 374_o 375_o and_o 376._o pag._n 366._o n._n 3._o he_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n i_o must_v suppose_v ten_o thing_n which_o he_o after_o ennumerate_v and_o albeit_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o excursion_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o what_o i_o speak_v here_o be_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v his_o first_o supposition_n second_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_a ministry_n which_o be_v necessary_a call_n property_n of_o a_o true_a call_n and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o and_o three_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o four_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o upon_o he_o without_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o which_o be_v his_o five_o that_o also_o none_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n so_o as_o to_o exercise_v it_o constant_o as_o exercise_v by_o minister_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v when_o particular_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o his_o do_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la make_v he_o not_o a_o minister_n proper_o and_o this_o be_v his_o six_o that_o neither_o the_o work_n nor_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o simple_o as_o member_n which_o be_v his_o seven_o and_o eight_o that_o a_o call_v differ_v from_o gift_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v his_o nine_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v general_a rule_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v which_o distinguish_v a_o true_a call_v from_o a_o false_a which_o be_v his_o ten_o supposition_n now_o wherein_o i_o here_o disagree_v from_o other_o quaker_n or_o myself_o as_o he_o insinuate_v he_o may_v be_v please_v next_o time_n to_o inform_v i_o may_v pass_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n recite_v j._n b._n his_o divers_a sort_n of_o call_v recite_v pag._n 368._o concern_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o contain_v no_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o there_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o contradict_v himself_o 1._o he_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o man_n in_o a_o call_n hinder_v the_o call_n from_o be_v immediate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a call_v now_o which_o he_o all_o affirm_v without_o proof_n 2._o of_o mediate_v call_v he_o say_v some_o be_v rare_a and_o singular_a when_o a_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o other_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a call_n which_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o such_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o what_o authority_n without_o the_o word_n can_v he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o if_o he_o contradict_v not_o his_o own_o principle_n 3._o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o god_n mind_n of_o his_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v pag._n 372._o that_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o yet_o he_o can_v stand_v to_o this_o but_o contradict_v it_o pag._n 372._o speak_v of_o my_o word_n thus_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o mus_fw-la be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n or_o enthusiasm_n say_v to_o the_o man_n he_o must_v go_v preach_v we_o reject_v all_o such_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a call_v signify_v god_n mind_n to_o a_o man_n call_n the_o true_a and_o inward_a call_n of_o his_o call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n a_o inward_a inspiration_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v go_v preach_v or_o can_v a_o inward_a call_v be_v without_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o these_o inconsistency_n as_o to_o his_o question_n pag._n 369._o whether_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o he_o be_v pinch_v while_o himself_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v otherwise_o pag._n 370._o yet_o at_o last_o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o refer_v to_o his_o learned_a mr._n
call_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v it_o and_o in_o this_o also_o resolve_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 380._o n._n 4._o in_o his_o very_a first_o paragraph_n he_o have_v his_o old_a calumny_n that_o all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o be_v import_v by_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o insinuate_v again_o pag._n 379_o 380_o 384._o but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a so_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o i_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n to_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o think_v it_o utter_o vseless_a pag._n 379._o which_o be_v false_a and_o so_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 382_o gospel-teacher_n the_o science_n may_v be_v of_o use_n but_o make_v no_o gospel-teacher_n 383_o 384._o to_o prove_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o natural_a science_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o their_o vsefulness_n among_o man_n nor_o yet_o say_v when_o well_o improve_v they_o be_v vseless_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v improve_v by_o a_o minister_n when_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen-poet_n the_o thing_n than_o i_o only_o deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n what_o he_o mention_n to_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n of_o the_o philosophy_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n col._n 2.8_o i_o can_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o false_o affirm_v p._n 383._o that_o learning_n and_o grace_n be_v contradictory_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o grace_n he_o do_v but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n and_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o learned_a mr._n durham_n who_o make_v grace_n only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n but_o learn_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o their_o admit_v of_o minister_n show_v this_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o till_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v learning_n but_o many_o who_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o have_v grace_n yea_o upon_o the_o supposition_n they_o want_v grace_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v by_o the_o people_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o whereas_o he_o insinuate_v pag._n 383._o that_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o he_o dare_v charge_v i_o in_o this_o with_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o will_v give_v evidence_n for_o proof_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o alive_a but_o until_o he_o do_v that_o church_n without_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n my_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a give_v i_o ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o without_o grace_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n far_o less_o a_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_n after_o he_o have_v accuse_v i_o as_o not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n he_o tell_v christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o both_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o i_o apply_v eph._n 4.7.11.16_o 1_o cor._n 12._o sole_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o visible_a be_v his_o mistake_n not_o my_o ignorance_n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n there_o mention_v who_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o grace_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v beside_o what_o be_v mention_v he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o his_o calumny_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 382._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o profession_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o only_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o pag._n 385._o albeit_o he_o find_v i_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n horrid_a yet_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o author_n mr._n clapham_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v in_o this_o erroneous_a but_o sure_a i_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n than_o any_o of_o his_o lie_a author_n another_o of_o his_o calumny_n be_v pag._n 386._o that_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o mean_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n and_o albeit_o his_o rail_a in_o this_o chapter_n be_v thick_a enough_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v it_o yet_o for_o his_o more_o particular_a direction_n let_v he_o observe_v 380_o 381-385_a 386._o and_o whereas_o pag._n 386._o n._n 11._o he_o enumerate_v several_a particular_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o agree_v with_o papist_n he_o may_v find_v they_o refute_v and_o answer_v in_o g._n k.'s_n book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o last_o two_o section_n of_o that_o book_n write_v by_o i_o he_o may_v find_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n prove_v far_o more_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n than_o we_o which_o because_o the_o professor_n john_n menzies_n confusion_n if_o number_n and_o increase_n bespeak_v delusion_n j._n b.'s_n surpass_v we_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o confusion_n against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v find_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o answer_n he_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n may_v assume_v that_o province_n if_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o number_n be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o 2_o thess._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o delude_v once_o there_o speak_v of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o it_o as_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o delude_v company_n since_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o we_o and_o also_o increase_v more_o sudden_o as_o for_o his_o exhortation_n and_o wish_n in_o the_o end_n because_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n i_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v they_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o have_v more_o conduce_v of_o a_o external_n mean_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o principle_n i_o hold_v than_o his_o treatise_n because_o of_o the_o many_o gross_a calumny_n manifest_a perversion_n defence_n j._n b_n gross_a calumny_n perversion_n and_o rail_a truth_n need_v no_o such_o way_n and_o method_n of_o defence_n and_o furious_a rail_a in_o it_o since_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o method_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v one_o in_o the_o truth_n will_v use_v it_o since_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o this_o falsehood_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o the_o dispel_v of_o error_n ¶_o 4._o he_o begin_v his_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n with_o suppose_v that_o their_o order_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o so_o usher_v himself_o into_o a_o rant_n of_o rail_a with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o act_v we_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o gospel_n order_n that_o it_o cry_v up_o only_o paganish_v and_o devilish_a confusion_n more_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o reader_n may_v observe_v pag._n 388_o 389_o 391_o 392-394_a his_o calumny_n and_o perversion_n be_v also_o very_o frequent_a in_o this_o chapter_n as_o pag._n 387._o where_o he_o say_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o order_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o pag._n 388._o because_o we_o be_v not_o for_o the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o make_v a_o repugnancy_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n n._n 4._o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v the_o shadow_n of_o officer_n without_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o quaker_n think_v that_o man_n can_v establish_v the_o spirit_n which_o silly_a perversion_n will_v easy_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n pag._n 389._o n._n 5._o because_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o set_v up_o mere_a shadow_n where_o the_o
substance_n be_v want_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v that_o then_o according_a to_o i_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n accuse_v i_o thence_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o manifest_a perversion_n and_o again_o pag._n 390._o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o own_o spirit_n false_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o set_v to_o this_o work_n mean_v that_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n never_o say_v by_o i_o who_o deny_v all_o false_a motion_n of_o man_n own_o spirit_n however_o call_v deny_v false_a motion_n be_v deny_v and_o pag._n 391._o he_o say_v that_o malice_n prompt_v i_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o own_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n though_o i_o know_v they_o do_v not_o where_o the_o man_n suppose_v that_o what_o i_o write_v be_v only_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o while_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o i_o write_v against_o other_o since_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o write_v against_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o it_o be_v his_o malice_n to_o say_v i_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o if_o any_o of_o those_o i_o write_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o albeit_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o ¶_o 5._o have_v thus_o far_o discover_v his_o perversion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n pag._n 388._o he_o say_v they_o plead_v not_o for_o shadow_n but_o own_o the_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o pag._n 389._o n._n 6._o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o gather_v by_o god_n in_o who_o assembly_n he_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n ask_n be_v there_o no_o distinct_a officer_n particular_a individual_a person_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o p._n 391._o n._n 7._o he_o argue_v against_o my_o say_v that_o these_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o rom._n 12.6_o be_v not_o distinct_a officer_n but_o only_o different_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o against_o this_o also_o he_o plead_v p._n 393._o n._n 11._o and_o p._n 394._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v distinct_o and_o particular_o scripture_n j._n b._n his_o plea_n for_o a_o defective_a number_n of_o officer_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v plead_v nothing_o from_o eph._n 4._o unless_o their_o church_n have_v all_o the_o officer_n there_o mention_v which_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o which_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v cease_v such_o as_o prophet_n apostle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n nothing_o less_o than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o then_o turn_v these_o by_o and_o plead_v so_o tenacious_o for_o the_o other_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o next_o and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o this_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o bare_o to_o say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v cease_v and_o the_o other_o ordinary_a and_o remain_v but_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v just_o reject_v as_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 394._o where_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v only_o 13_o apostle_n or_o perhaps_o 14._o if_o barnabas_n be_v account_v one_o since_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n signify_v one_o send_v and_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v send_v be_v proper_o a_o apostle_n thus_o also_o will_v his_o other_o argument_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o since_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v settle_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o come_v they_o to_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n as_o to_o want_v yea_o and_o to_o judge_v such_o unnecessary_a in_o their_o church_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o such_o church-officer_n from_o other_o member_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o but_o member_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o member_n be_v bar_v from_o these_o exercise_n when_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereto_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o a_o organical_a body_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n to_o which_o it_o answer_v in_o many_o respect_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o answer_v in_o all_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o however_o then_o if_o we_o make_v application_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v it_o their_o church_n will_v prove_v a_o very_a lame_a one_o for_o in_o this_o body_n as_o j._n b._n himself_o observe_v the_o apostle_n name_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n deaf_a j._n b.'s_n defective_a church_n if_o want_v eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o these_o as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o chief_a member_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n their_o church_n that_o want_v these_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v my_o saying_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o different_a operation_n ridiculous_a he_o but_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n point_n at_o different_a office_n they_o will_v not_o only_o want_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n name_v also_o verse_n 28._o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n these_o than_o must_v all_o be_v distinct_a office_n also_o how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v they_o in_o their_o church_n or_o how_o can_v they_o plead_v for_o these_o they_o have_v more_o than_o for_o such_o as_o be_v place_v nothing_o less_o by_o way_n of_o distinct_a officer_n than_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o several_a title_n enumerate_v by_o he_o pag._n 390._o will_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n distinct_a officer_n and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o cashier_v all_o these_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o so_o few_o a_o number_n by_o what_o authority_n and_o scripture-warrant_a do_v they_o this_o but_o i_o will_v inquire_v at_o he_o what_o a_o office_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o particular_o work_v in_o some_o person_n under_o such_o a_o designation_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o coincidency_n of_o these_o office_n in_o one_o person_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o be_v thence_o more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o that_o god_n will_v move_v none_o to_o violate_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n i_o deny_v not_o prophet_n god_n violate_v not_o order_n you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v not_o only_o prophet_n but_o that_o to_o move_v some_o at_o time_n to_o speak_v be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o order_n i_o deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 14.31_o we_o may_v all_o prophesy_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o suppose_v this_o be_v restrict_v to_o prophet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v all_o not_o all_o prophet_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o suppose_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v prophet_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v show_v it_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o understand_v this_o with_o a_o restriction_n and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a assert_v that_o this_o contradict_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o man_n of_o reason_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o mere_a say_v so_o pag._n 395._o he_o think_v my_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o other_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exhort_v but_o when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o when_o move_v may_v as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o exhort_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v
tribunal_n i_o desire_v daily_a to_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v more_o narrow_o search_v i_o by_o his_o light_n and_o both_o discover_v and_o destroy_v what_o he_o find_v contrary_a to_o his_o pure_a nature_n and_o holy_a will_n whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o reveal_v and_o before_o who_o tribunal_n thou_o and_o i_o will_v ere_o long_o more_o solemn_o appear_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v do_v with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n hereafter_o when_o thou_o commend_v thy_o advice_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o thy_o epistle_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n upon_o thy_o own_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o thou_o write_v to_o as_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o ponder_v their_o path_n and_o be_v establisb_v and_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o a_o implicit_a believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o by_o so_o do_v indeed_o thou_o and_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v influence_n may_v come_v to_o fare_v well_o according_a to_o prov._n 4_o 26._o ponder_v thy_o path_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a i_o be_o one_o newtyle_n the_o 8_o of_o the_o four_o month_n 1678._o who_o in_o my_o measure_n travel_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o all_o soul_n and_o in_o thou_o lillias_n skein_n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o the_o many_o downright_a lie_n and_o calumny_n which_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o index_n before_o his_o book_n to_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o assert_v false_o of_o we_o 1._o that_o we_o arrogant_o style_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o glory_n of_o the_o title_n quaker_n 3._o that_o we_o account_v ourselves_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o truth_n equalize_v ourselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o we_o say_v we_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n 5._o that_o we_o only_o taste_v see_v and_o smell_v the_o inward_a light_n 6._o that_o we_o assert_v our_o experience_n in_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v experience_v 7._o that_o we_o assert_v ourselves_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 8._o that_o we_o say_v all_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o our_o way_n 9_o that_o we_o remain_v cover_v when_o they_o pray_v or_o praise_n real_o to_o mock_v 10._o that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o our_o own_o write_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n 11._o that_o we_o speak_v base_o of_o learned_a men._n 12._o that_o we_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o original_a language_n 13._o that_o we_o speak_v most_o base_o of_o the_o scripture_n 14._o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o 15._o that_o we_o call_v they_o imperfect_a 16._o that_o we_o dissuade_v from_o read_v and_o study_v they_o 17._o that_o we_o say_v god_n only_o work_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 18._o that_o we_o say_v god_n ordain_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n 19_o that_o we_o deny_v christ_n second_o come_v 20._o that_o we_o be_v not_o clear_a concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 21._o that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o christ_n within_o we_o 22._o that_o we_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a holy_a man._n 23._o that_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a christ_n with_o we_o 24._o that_o we_o be_v unclear_a touch_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_z the_o fall_n 25._o that_o we_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 26._o that_o we_o deny_v that_o heathen_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 27._o that_o we_o say_v a_o pagan_a can_v perform_v all_o inward_a worship_n easy_o 28._o that_o we_o confound_v revelation_n with_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 29._o that_o we_o succeed_v to_o the_o old_a enthusiast_n 30._o that_o we_o turn_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n into_o allegory_n 31._o that_o we_o wild_o describe_v it_o 32._o that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o by_o the_o history_n of_o other_o saint_n 33._o that_o we_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n about_o reprobation_n 34._o that_o in_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n we_o miserable_o belch_v out_o against_o god_n 35._o that_o we_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 36._o that_o we_o vilify_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 37._o that_o we_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 38._o that_o we_o say_v the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 39_o that_o with_o we_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v officer_n 40._o that_o we_o say_v all_o worship_n must_v be_v do_v by_o inward_a inspiration_n as_o to_o time_n place_n and_o duration_n 41._o that_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o worship_n 42._o that_o in_o our_o worship_n we_o unchristian_a and_o unman_v our_o self_n 43._o that_o we_o deny_v magistrate_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o way_n 44._o that_o we_o be_v against_o give_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o superior_n or_o equal_n 45._o that_o we_o assert_v no_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v within_o we_o i_o can_v have_v note_v several_a other_o which_o be_v direct_v enough_o lie_n set_v down_o in_o the_o index_n beside_o not_o a_o few_o he_o have_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o index_n and_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v in_o this_o vindication_n observe_v there_o be_v also_o several_a in_o the_o index_n which_o be_v false_a and_o not_o own_v by_o we_o in_o the_o term_n he_o write_v they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o few_o example_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v thereby_o of_o his_o fallacy_n in_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n and_o want_n only_o we_o say_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o such_o as_o god_n never_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o deny_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v also_o false_a only_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n unto_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o i_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v 3._o that_o with_o we_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o necessary_a this_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n for_o we_o say_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a only_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o external_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v where_o this_o be_v want_v if_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o index_n thus_o i_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o particular_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o such_o perversion_n or_o fallacy_n so_o that_o very_o few_o be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v true_o own_v by_o we_o some_o indeed_o be_v such_z as_o 1._o that_o we_o deny_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n by_o birth_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o this_o may_v have_v exception_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v from_o their_o mother_n womb._n 2._o that_o we_o will_v have_v minister_n learn_v trade_n whereby_o to_o live_v we_o true_o think_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o minister_n to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o honest_a apostle_n paul_n do_v who_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.34_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o trade_n and_o work_v none_o but_o yet_o never_o the_o worse_o if_o he_o have_v one_o 3._o that_o in_o worship_n we_o think_v man_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n yes_o for_o silence_n go_v before_o all_o solemn_a action_n of_o speak_v 4._o that_o we_o think_v to_o command_v man_n to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o command_v man_n to_o see_v without_o eye_n yes_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v without_o it_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v as_o
the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n 91_o 92._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 39_o nor_o be_v it_o limit_v to_o a_o particular_a day_n 92._o the_o first_o day_n be_v not_o come_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 93._o superstitious_a observe_v of_o day_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n 92_o 146._o and_o a_o inlet_n to_o all_o the_o popish_a holiday_n 39_o 92._o the_o priest_n make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n their_o market-day_n to_o sell_v and_o vend_v their_o babylonish_n commodity_n in_o 40._o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o a_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o 146_o the_o divine_v nonsensical_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 177_o 178._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n 170._o the_o observe_v of_o day_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o beggarly_a element_n 224._o the_o first_o dawn_v and_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o heavenly_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o our_o age_n describe_v 689-691_a deacon_n 508._o ‖_o deaf_a person_n see_v light_n death_n see_v adam_n redemption_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n 316_o 317_o in_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 316._o a_o sleep_n 41._o and_o their_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 94._o devil_n he_o ear_n not_o at_o all_o how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n provide_v he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o heart_n 272_o 355_o 356._o he_o can_v form_v a_o outward_a sound_n of_o word_n 278._o he_o haunt_v among_o the_o wicked_a 391._o how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 425_o 427._o when_o he_o can_v work_v nothing_o 453_o 454._o he_o keep_v man_n in_o outward_a sign_n shadow_n and_o form_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o substance_n 489_o 491_o 507._o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o lord_n choose_a 713._o difference_n in_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a matter_n to_o be_v compose_v 207._o as_o come_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n 228._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 240._o dispute_v the_o dispute_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n with_o a_o certain_a professor_n 422_o 423._o of_o a_o heathen-philosopher_n with_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o unlettered_a clown_n 423_o 424._o divinity_n school-divinity_n 417._o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v 423_o to_o 427._o division_n see_v schism_n dream_n see_v faith_n miracle_n doctrine_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o it_o 601._o the_o fruit_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n 624._o j._n b._n bring_v his_o own_o author_n in_o for_o devilish_a doctrine_n 749._o duty_n the_o harden_a and_o blind_v see_v not_o their_o duty_n 242._o duty_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a differ_v 636._o e._n ear_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a ear_n 271_o 278._o whether_o the_o outward_a hear_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 806._o easter_n be_v celebrate_v other_o way_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n than_o in_o the_o eastern_a 289._o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n 289._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n j._n b_n false_a gloss_n upon_o it_o 859_o 487._o see_v baptism_n ejaculation_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 852._o elder_n 277_o 430._o how_o christ_n in_o reveal_v his_o will_n ordinary_o make_v use_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n 229._o in_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o controversy_n 236._o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o infant_n 766_o 767._o j.b._n make_v the_o word_n all_o express_v of_o two_o number_n the_o least_o to_o be_v elect_v 784_o 804._o by_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o false_o understand_v the_o elect_a only_o ibid._n elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o he_o 471._o eminency_n your_o eminency_n see_v title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o translate_v in_o then_o among_o as_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2.2_o p._n 66._o endowment_n the_o author_n glory_v not_o in_o natural_a endowment_n enjoyment_n inward_a former_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v far_o exceed_v by_o the_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o day_n 28_o 29._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n 394._o enthusiasm_n its_o proper_a signification_n 658._o epistle_n see_v james_n john_n peter_n esau_n and_o jacob_n do_v strive_v in_o the_o womb_n 447._o ethic_n or_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o christian_n 424._o evangelist_n who_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o any_o now_o a_o day_n may_v be_v so_o call_v 429_o 430._o evidence_n the_o best_a and_o most_o principal_a be_v the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v be_v the_o scripture_n 593_o 594._o the_o spirit_n be_v evidence_n be_v that_o it_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 575_o 576._o a_o evidence_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v 657._o see_v ministry_n spirit_n revelation_n exaltation_n self-exaltation_n lead_v to_o separation_n and_o division_n 192_o 193._o excellency_n tour_n excellency_n see_v title_n excommunication_n the_o evil_a thereof_o 690_o 691_o exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n in_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n deny_v 492_o eye_n the_o spiritual_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a confessor_n from_o the_o false_a 657_o 837._o f._n i'faith_o its_o definition_n and_o what_o its_o object_n be_v 277_o 278._o how_o far_o and_o how_o appearance_n outward_a voice_n and_o dream_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n 278._o that_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o 279._o it_o be_v foundation_n 293_o 294._o see_v revelation_n scripture_n little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 23_o 80._o what_o it_o be_v its_o absolute_a necessity_n 129._o accidental_a object_n of_o faith_n 602._o wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n consist_v 603._o j._n b_n halt_v example_n to_o prove_v true_a faith_n 759._o sadeel_n testimony_n concern_v succession_n of_o faith_n 648._o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v 742_o 744._o whether_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o outward_a hear_v 904._o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o faith_n 42_o 43._o who_o they_o be_v that_o fall_v from_o faith_n 96._o not_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n 137._o thou_o that_o stand_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n see_v grace_n fall_v of_o man_n see_v man._n farellus_n 506_o father_n see_v knowledge_n revelation_n father_n so_o call_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 296_o 303._o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v whole_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o mark_n and_o luke_n 288._o concern_v the_o septuagint-interpretation_n and_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n 303._o they_o preach_v universal_a redemption_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n 326._o they_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 387._o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v 397_o 398._o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n 400._o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o themselves_o also_o 423_o 424._o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 492._o concern_v a_o oath_n 550._o foot_n concern_v the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n 447_o 498_o 499._o christ_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n 169_o 170._o the_o wash_v of_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 651._o a_o spiritual_a wash_v of_o foot_n point_v at_o by_o christ_n 652._o wash_v of_o foot_n observe_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ibid._n which_o though_o command_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n yet_o cease_v 863._o forbearance_n of_o god_n see_v god_n franequer_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n at_o rome_n to_o franequer_n apply_v 433._o freedom_n from_o sin_n see_v perfection_n free_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v free_o 403_o 432_o 434._o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n 433._o g_o game_n see_v play_n gentile_n by_o what_o nature_n the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 313_o 763._o the_o gentile_n justify_v in_o do_v the_o law_n 360_o 362._o jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n 363._o see_v heathen_n gift_a brethren_n 416._o gift_n 204._o diversity_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v no_o division_n 220._o gift_n differ_v according_a
iu._n king_n of_o france_n 524_o heresy_n whence_o they_o proceed_v 449_o 450._o who_o can_v certain_o judge_v of_o heresy_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v for_o heresy_n 663._o christ_n servant_n must_v not_o pull_v the_o tare_n but_o leave_v they_o with_o the_o wheat_n 519._o heresy_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o truth_n ibid._n 521._o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o restrict_v 527._o heretic_n 519._o a_o heretic_n have_v no_o just_a ground_n from_o the_o quaker_n principle_n to_o abstain_v from_o prayer_n 645._o heretic_n pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n 607_o 610_o 612_o 614._o hicks_n the_o grossness_n of_o t._n hicks_n his_o deal_n with_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n discover_v and_o abhor_v in_o print_n by_o other_o 879._o highpriest_n see_v priest_n history_n of_o christ_n see_v quaker_n redemption_n â—_o knowledge_n holy_a of_o holies_n the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o it_o once_o a_o year_n 277_o 278._o but_o now_o all_o of_o we_o at_o all_o time_n have_v access_n unto_o god_n 287._o holiness_n your_o holiness_n see_v title_n honour_n see_v title_n concern_v civil-honour_n 873_o 880._o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o pollute_a nest_n 412_o hypocrisy_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n in_o religious_a matter_n 521_o 522_o hypocrite_n 519_o 522._o under_o what_o profession_n hypocrite_n love_v to_o live_v and_o what_o principle_n they_o most_o affect_v 47_o 48._o the_o hypocrite_n work_n have_v no_o savour_n of_o life_n 656._o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n 470._o he_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_v can_v discern_v they_o 519._o hypocrite_n want_v title_n 536._o their_o hope_n shall_v perish_v 387._o their_o danger_n 522._o i._o jacob_n 447._o jacob_n and_o the_o jew_n their_o practice_n of_o bow_v as_o also_o abraham_n be_v by_o permission_n and_o not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n 876._o abraham_n and_o jacob_n practice_n will_v not_o warrant_v our_o imitation_n of_o it_o 873._o worm_n jacob_n be_v a_o thresh_a instrument_n 883._o james_n the_o apostle_n there_o be_v of_o old_a diverse_a opinion_n concern_v his_o epistle_n 297._o whether_o his_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o 309._o japonian_o the_o japan_n know_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v steal_z forswear_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prick_v of_o their_o conscience_n fra_n xaviers_n 701._o idea_n there_o be_v supernatural_a idea_n of_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 899._o man_n can_v have_v no_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n supernatural_a but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a ibid._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o man_n common_a to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a 900._o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v divine_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ibid._n all_o idea_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n 901._o the_o supernatural_a idea_n in_o man_n infer_v supernatural_a sense_n or_o perceptive_a faculty_n 902._o those_o faculty_n in_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v sleep_n ibid._n idolatry_n 440_o 450._o whence_o it_o proceed_v 475._o how_o with_o idolatry_n we_o can_v join_v in_o prayer_n 469._o from_o whence_o idolatry_n do_v spring_n 475_o jerusalem_n christ_n lamentation_n over_o jerusalem_n 344_o jest_a see_v play_n game_n jesuit_n see_v sect_n ignatian_n jesus_n see_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n 358_o 359_o 367_o 455._o see_v name_n jew_n among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 402_o 403._o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n 410._o their_o worship_n be_v outward_a 484._o particular_a command_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n whether_o now_o obligatory_a upon_o we_o 663._o they_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o christian_n be_v repeal_v by_o christ_n who_o give_v a_o new_a command_n 520._o jewish_a doctor_n and_o pharisee_n resist_v christ_n disdain_v to_o be_v esteem_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n 268_o jezebel_n the_o not_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v 521_o ignorance_n 514_o priest_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n 215_o illiterate_a see_v mechanic_n image_n of_o god_n whether_o any_o relic_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o adam_n 337._o see_v adam_n imposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o imposition_n 199._o imposition_n be_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n 236._o a_o testimony_n against_o imposition_n and_o dominion_n 238_o independency_n a_o independent_a preacher_n embrace_v truth_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 879._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n 416_o indian_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o indian_n be_v providential_a 692_o see_v american_n 63._o pagan_n indulgence_n 365_o infant_n see_v sin_n infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v 42._o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n be_v except_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 805._o some_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n save_v without_o external_a knowledge_n 10._o infant_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n 40_o 41_o 94._o not_o guilty_a before_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n ibid._n infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n 868._o whether_o child_n death_n argue_v guilt_n 770._o infant_n save_v without_o christ_n j._n b_n horrible_a lie_n 771._o infant_n save_v by_o christ_n ibid._n sodom_n child_n etc._n etc._n infant_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n 772._o circumcision_n argue_v not_o infant_n guilty_a 773._o regeneration_n of_o infant_n ibid._n infallibility_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judgement_n now_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o turn_v christianity_n into_o scepticism_n 235._o the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v sole_o lie_v in_o it_o as_o have_v the_o only_a unerring_a infallible_a and_o certain_a judgement_n belong_v to_o it_o 225._o where_o there_o be_v any_o gather_v or_o assembly_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o infallible_a judgement_n will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 227._o influence_n there_o be_v general_n and_o special_a influence_n 582._o none_n can_v pray_v true_o in_o word_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a influence_n 583_o unfaithfulness_n want_v influence_n to_o duty_n 641_o iniquity_n spiritual_a iniquity_n or_o wickedness_n 450._o innovator_n pretender_n and_o innovator_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 217._o as_o come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o affect_v singularity_n and_o exaltedness_n 218._o inquisition_n 523._o inquisition_n lay_v not_o hold_v on_o folly_n and_o vanity_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o spain_n 545_o inspiration_n where_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v word_n without_o do_v make_v a_o noise_n to_o no_o purpose_n 271_o 272._o some_o christian_n and_o gentile_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o all_o man_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 605._o permissive_a inspiration_n disow_v and_o own_v again_o by_o the_o quaker_n adversary_n 673._o inspiration_n be_v necessary_a to_o inward_a duty_n 582._o christ_n illumination_n be_v his_o inspiration_n 594._o which_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n than_o the_o scripture_n 595._o even_a heathen_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 605._o inspiration_n mandatory_a and_o permissory_a 637_o 639._o inspiration_n of_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v 640._o inspiration_n general_a or_o particular_a ibid._n the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a 658._o instruction_n see_v teach_v intellect_n the_o supreme_a intellect_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 363_o interpreter_n 784_o 60_o 633_o 794_o 803_o 805._o john_n the_o apostle_n concern_v his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v sometime_o divers_a opinion_n 297._o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o miracle_n 416_o 37._o john_n huss_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v 309._o john_n knox_n in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n 430._o israelite_n go_v to_o war_n inquire_v first_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 560._o judas_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n 411._o who_o be_v his_o vicar_n 420_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o pure_o evangelical_n 421._o he_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o patron_n of_o their_o ministry_n 420_o 421._o judgement_n see_v church_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o decision_n 224_o 230_o see_v infallibility_n any_o member_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v forth_o a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o
the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n 229._o decisive_a judgement_n explain_v 243._o true_a and_o false_a decision_n 244._o unsettled_a man_n judge_v 683_o 684._o charitable_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n 686._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o conscience_n 516_o 517._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 795_o see_v church_n justification_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v and_o have_v be_v great_o vitiate_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o 364_o 365_o 380_o 382_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o good_a reason_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n though_o many_o of_o they_o run_v soon_o into_o another_o extreme_a and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 366_o 387_o 370._o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 367_o 379_o 380._o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o to_o make_v real_o just_a not_o to_o repute_v just_o which_o many_o protestant_n be_v also_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v 370_o 371_o 374_o 377._o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n and_o so_o also_o many_o protestant_n have_v say_v 364_o 380._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o work_n and_o how_o 364_o 370_o 371_o 380_o 387._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o 365_o 369_o 385_o 386._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o as_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o 20._o justification_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n 78._o primitive_a protestant_n belief_n concern_v justification_n 79._o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n 129_o 166._o a_o twofold_a justification_n 25._o it_o be_v the_o make_v a_o man_n just_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n 77._o 811._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v 806._o antinomian_o imputative_a justification_n refute_v 812._o j._n b_n gross_a opinion_n of_o it_o 814._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 816_o the_o real_a justification_n fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n 817._o k._n keith_n g._n k._n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n malicious_a insinuation_n against_o he_o 621._o kingdom_n of_o god_n 459_o 511_o 517._o christ_n kingdom_n need_v no_o outward_a protection_n 846._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 803._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 354._o kirk_n the_o greedy_a kirk_n become_v a_o proverb_n 437._o knowledge_n the_o height_n of_o man_n happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 467._o error_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v dangerous_a 267_o 268._o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o thence_o atheism_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 269._o the_o uncertain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v divers_a way_n attain_v but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a only_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 269_o 271._o it_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n and_o by_o what_o device_n 272_o 273._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 274_o 275._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 276_o 277._o the_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o outward_o crucify_a to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n answer_v 9_o his_o inward_a knowledge_n prefer_v 67._o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 115_o 161._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n save_v none_o 355._o many_o by_o the_o light_n may_v be_v save_v that_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 356_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 728_o 733._o the_o difference_n between_o head-knowledge_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 763_o 764._o monopolizer_n of_o knowledge_n 889._o 428_o see_v clergy_n the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 895._o see_v indian_n &c_n &c_n l._n labour_v they_o want_v nothing_o who_o god_n send_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n 435._o lace_n and_o ribbon_n 873._o laic_n 429_o 432_o 433._o laity_n 433_o 507._o lake_n of_o bethesda_n 338_o 339._o lamb_n see_v paschal_n lamb._n language_n the_o plain_a language_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 58._o concern_v our_o use_v thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 61._o to_o use_v the_o plural_a instead_o of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n 3_o 4._o see_v number_n the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n use_v in_o the_o latin_a 539._o how_o the_o word_n you_o come_v to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o single_a person_n ibid._n the_o word_n thou_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o one_o than_o you_o 540._o scripture-dialect_n the_o plain_a language_n 541._o law_n the_o law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n 287_o 384._o the_o difference_n thereof_o 287_o 493._o see_v gospel_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n 408._o see_v minister_n of_o the_o law_n worship_n the_o testimony_n law_n and_o word_n be_v inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 15_o 71._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n 187._o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v 298_o 393_o 484._o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a law_n 286._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a than_o of_o moses_n 558._o the_o divine_a law_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o all_o law_n make_v by_o man_n 701._o j._n b_n proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n 756._o his_n assert_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o his_o former_a reason_n 793._o law_n of_o moses_n see_v legal_a rite_n lawyer_n by_o trick_n and_o intricacy_n foment_n controversy_n 209_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 511._o see_v hand_n learn_v the_o lord_n be_v anger_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a 885_o learning_n what_o true_a learning_n be_v 421_o 422._o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 140_o 305_o 703_o 730._o see_v literature_n school_n of_o learning_n leaven_v j._n b'_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n fermentum_fw-la leaven_n or_o fermentation_n a_o leavening_n answer_v 855._o legal_a rite_n have_v a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptism_n 857._o leonisis_n a_o sect_n they_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n 532._o in_o the_o margin_n letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v quicken_v not_o 393._o like_a pharisee_n the_o outward_a law_n so_o now_o professor_n plead_v the_o letter_n 15._o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 18_o 76._o levi_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 655_o leyden_n john_n of_o leyden_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n their_o practice_n resemble_v by_o w._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n 58_o liar_n their_o punishment_n 557_o libertine_n see_v ranter_n liberty_n the_o true_a liberty_n in_o the_o church_n 222._o breach_n of_o liberty_n beget_v jar_n ibid._n a_o false_a liberty_n 224._o a_o wrong_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n 246._o what_o liberty_n we_o claim_v in_o thing_n religious_a 516_o 520_o 524_o lie_n 276._o lie_a title_n 535._o christian_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o lie_n 875._o j._n b_o s_o refuge_n of_o lie_n 877._o light_v the_o innate_a light_n be_v explain_v by_o cicero_n 361_o 362._o light_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o who_o exalt_v this_o light_n be_v reject_v 310_o 311._o save_v light_n see_v redemption_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v in_o all_o 330_o 331._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n 333_o 334._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n 334_o 335._o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a 346_o 348._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n 349_o 350._o it_o be_v the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 350_o 351._o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n 353._o testimony_n of_o augustin_n and_o buchanan_n concern_v this_o light_n 363._o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o nature_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o light_n rema_v in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n 337._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o conscience_n 337_o 338._o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o
fire_n and_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o certain_a preacher_n say_v 357._o it_o may_v be_v resist_v 331_o 333_o 338_o 398_o 399._o by_o this_o light_n or_o seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o invite_v all_o and_o call_v they_o to_o salvation_n 352_o 354_o none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o this_o light_n 353_o 355._o it_o be_v small_a in_o the_o first_o manifestation_n but_o it_o grow_v 353._o it_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o calvinist_n papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o and_o why_o 354._o none_o can_v put_v it_o to_o silence_n 357._o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o operation_n thereof_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n 318_o 319_o 331_o 336_o 337_o 352_o 356_o 362._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 358_o 359_o 367._o the_o light_n within_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o obey_v lead_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o where_o the_o light_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n himself_o ibid._n 63._o the_o light_n be_v not_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v the_o same_o 64_o some_o may_v have_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n who_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n 66_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o man_n will_v discover_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o flatter_v none_o 711._o the_o light_n be_v no_o introduction_n to_o paganism_n 67._o concern_v the_o light_n 123._o the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 126_o 165._o light_n of_o nature_n object_v 693._o the_o light_n seed_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n 694._o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o light_n describe_v 699._o deaf_a people_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n may_v influence_n which_o write_n etc._n etc._n not_o 759_o 805_o 302._o objection_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n 797_o 798._o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o save_a ibid._n it_o be_v not_o nature_n light_n 829._o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n alex._n of_o the_o light_n 344_o life_n the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n be_v never_o idle_a 644._o the_o life_n of_o word_n witness_v ibid._n see_v christ_n no_o nourishment_n no_o life_n 414._o lifeless_a member_n what_o church_n they_o make_v ibid._n literature_n humane_a literature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o needful_a 421_o etc._n etc._n see_v minister_n science_n liturgy_n 444_o 455._o logic_n 423_o 424._o ‑_o aristotle_n logic_n by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n make_v the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v 305_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n 279_o 280._o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n etc._n etc._n 276_o 468._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 487_o lot_n abraham_n and_o lot_n bow_v 874_o love_n of_o a_o love-feast_n 509_o 510_o 679_o 694_o 704_o lucifer_n lucifer_n spirit_n affect_v honour_n 537_o 538_o lukewarmness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 411._o see_v church_n religion_n luther_n 526._o luther_n and_o calvin_n testify_v against_o persecution_n persecute_v themselves_o thereby_o encourage_v papist_n 526_o 527._o lutheran_n their_o sedition_n against_o reform_a teacher_n and_o assault_v etc._n etc._n 292._o their_o principle_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n 690._o they_o hold_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n 692_o m._n macquare_n r._n m'_v most_o abusive_a rail_a against_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 880._o and_o his_o shameless_a flattery_n to_o j._n b._n ibid._n magistrate_n concern_v his_o power_n in-thing_n pure_o religious_a and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n 515_o 530._o nor_o aught_o he_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o church-censure_n 517._o concern_v the_o present_a magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a word_n 563_o 564._o magistracy_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o 157_o 159_o 171._o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 710._o its_o lawfulness_n and_o power_n 865._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 665._o not_o to_o punish_v for_o religious_a matter_n but_o evil_a in_o civil_a matter_n ibid._n priest_n call_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o quaker_n 76_o they_o make_v he_o their_o executioner_n 667._o christ_n kingdom_n need_v not_o outward_a power_n to_o protect_v it_o 846._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extrinsic_a from_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o state_n 517._o if_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n than_o nero_n be_v no_o persecutor_n 521._o then_o force_v a_o conformity_n be_v not_o compel_v the_o conscience_n as_o j._n b._n assert_n 865._o see_v heresy_n mahomet_n prohibit_v all_o reason_n and_o discourse_n about_o religion_n 527._o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n 338._o majesty_n your_o majesty_n see_v title_n ‑_o excellent_a majesty_n 875_o maintenance_n minister_n maintenance_n 142._o must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o coercive_a ibid._n 143._o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v make_v without_o charge_n 168_o 434._o his_o necessity_n to_o be_v answer_v 432_o 661._o god_n send_v no_o man_n away_o fare_v upon_o his_o own_o charge_n 435._o the_o abuse_n priest_n maintenance_n bring_v 436._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n no_o stint_v maintenance_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o minister_n ibid._n who_o hire_v a_o teacher_n may_v pay_v his_o stipend_n 438._o what_o kind_n of_o maintenance_n be_v deny_v 661_o 662._o what_o maintenance_n allow_v to_o minister_n in_o scripture_n 840._o malchus_n his_o ear_n cut_v off_o see_v title_n man_n see_v knowledge_n his_o spirit_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 275._o the_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v the_o gospel-truths_n as_o lie_v 276._o and_o in_o that_o state_n he_o can_v please_v god_n 282._o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a 294_o 593._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v fall_v and_o degenerate_a 294_o 308_o 310_o 317_o 318._o his_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n be_v evil_a and_o unprofitable_a 310._o nothing_o of_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o until_o by_o evil-doing_a he_o commit_v his_o own_o 311_o 315_o 316._o in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n he_o have_v no_o will_n or_o light_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n 311_o 314_o 367._o he_o can_v when_o he_o will_v procure_v to_o himself_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n 389._o whatsoever_o he_o do_v while_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o in_o and_z through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n 452_o 453._o how_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v 495_o 497._o how_o his_o understanding_n can_v be_v force_v by_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o understanding_n be_v change_v 521_o 522._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a 301_o 312._o his_o imagination_n evil_a ibid._n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o etc._n etc._n 313._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v affect_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n 762._o how_o man_n mind_n be_v change_v 522_o manifestation_n see_v seed_n merchandise_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n with_o the_o scripture_n 426_o marriage_n the_o care_n take_v about_o they_o by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n 210_o 211._o martyr_n of_o protestant_n martyr_n 523_o 528_o j._n b_n condemn_v primitive_a martyr_n false_o as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n 736._o mass_o 441_o 448_o 454_o 474._o ‑_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n 443._o see_v papist_n mathematician_n 293_o 294_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o law_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n not_o so_o the_o gospel_n 512._o the_o observe_v of_o meat_n drink_n wash_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 586._o mechanic_n 431._o they_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o reformation_n 432_o mediator_n see_v christ._n meditation_n the_o quaker_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 452_o meeting_n to_o have_v set_v meeting_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o be_v lead_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 204_o 235._o meeting_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n 206._o the_o necessity_n of_o meeting_n set_v time_n and_o place_n 442._o assembly_n of_o worship_n in_o public_a describe_v 444._o silent_a meeting_n 445._o a_o secret_a travel_n in_o silent_a meeting_n 446._o speak_v to_o edification_n in_o meeting_n 446._o the_o mocker_n in_o meeting_n ibid._n our_o work_n and_o worship_n in_o our_o meeting_n 447._o a_o sweet_a sound_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n in_o our_o meeting_n 448._o set_a time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o use_v and_o
297_o 304._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 308._o many_o canonic_a book_n through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n lose_v ibid._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a 208_o 209._o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n 422._o to_o understand_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271_o 272._o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271._o noah_n and_o job_n be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 703._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n be_v own_v 7_o 117_o 162_o 700._o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o scripture_n certainty_n viz._n to_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 72_o see_v 116_o 162._o the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v man_n but_o man_n may_v beguile_v themselves_o by_o a_o wrong_a use_n of_o they_o 577._o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a outward_a rule_n in_o the_o world_n ibid._n scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a copy_n as_o to_o all_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n 603._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deny_v 631._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 747._o a_o secondary_a rule_n 754._o that_o supposition_n be_v false_a which_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n 759._o john_n calvin_n testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n 72._o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o need_v the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hierom_n 271._o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o not_o his_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o word_n be_v cease_v professor_n say_v 14._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o complete_v 735_o 750._o they_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n in_o spirit_n 887_o 889_o 903._o see_v gift_n scripture_n explain_v gen._n 2.17_o p._n 762._o isai._n 8.20_o p._n 755_o 756_o prov._n 10.11_o p._n 644._o john_n 1.9_o p._n 797._o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o p._n 839._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o p._n 755._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o p._n 743._o jam._n 1.25_o p._n 757._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o p._n 658._o sect_n the_o ignatian_a sect_n love_v literature_n 423._o they_o call_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o india_n apostles_n 430._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sect_n 696_o 698._o those_o can_v pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n who_o confine_v all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o their_o sect_n 691._o one_o mark_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v when_o people_n seek_v to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v their_o way_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 698._o those_o who_o unity_n arise_v from_o notion_n and_o opinion_n do_v derive_v their_o name_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o those_o opinion_n 698_o 699._o security_n among_o hypocritical_a professor_n 47._o seed_n of_o righteousness_n 452._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n see_v sin_n redemption_n the_o seed_n a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o soul_n 795_o 579_o 580._o self-denial_n 451_o semipelagian_n their_o axiom_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiam_fw-la 328._o sense_n supernatural_a 657_o 897_o 〈…〉_o 904_o 905._o servant_z whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o your_o humble_a servant_n 538._o servetus_n 527._o shoemaker_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o professor_n 423_o 424._o silence_n see_v worship_n silence_n and_o a_o inward_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v upon_o worship_n 845._o simon_n magus_n 431._o sin_n see_v adam_n justification_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o saint_n 298._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o infant_n except_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o by_o sin_v 310_o 311_o 315_o 318._o augustin_n testimony_n concern_v infant_n 768._o and_o this_o seed_n be_v often_o call_v death_n 318._o original_a sin_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n 318._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 335_o 367._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o papist_n 365._o a_o freedom_n from_o actual_a sin_n be_v obtain_v both_o when_o and_o how_o and_o that_o many_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o 388_o 398._o every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o 389._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n 395._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 445._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n be_v shut_v out_o 28._o continuance_n in_o sin_n eclipse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n ibid._n 884._o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o music_n 473._o society_n see_v religion_n principle_n socinian_o see_v natural_a light_n their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v 281._o they_o think_v reason_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n 289._o albeit_o many_o have_v abuse_v reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 288_o 290._o yet_o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o they_o 394._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 337._o they_o exalt_v self_n or_o nature_n 699._o their_o scanty_a confession_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o son_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n knowledge_n revelation_n soul_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 272._o by_o what_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v 453_o 499._o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v knowledge_n communion_n revelation_n scripture_n unless_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n 271_o 279._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 275._o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 272_o 275._o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o other_o 277._o he_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 280._o he_o teach_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 280_o 281_o 284_o 286_o 296._o he_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n 280._o he_o be_v god_n 281._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n 281_o 284._o without_o the_o spiâ—â—â—â—â—ristianity_n be_v no_o christianity_n 282_o 297._o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 28_n 281._o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 282._o he_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n 282.283_o a_o observable_a testimony_n of_o calvin_n concern_v the_o spirit_n 282_o 284_o 296_o 297._o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o right_a reason_n 292_o 293._o it_o give_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n 296._o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a guide_n 301._o he_o reason_v with_o and_o strive_v in_o man_n 342._o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o scripture_n 304_o 405._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 423._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o disorder_n 427._o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v hear_v of_o their_o brethren_n 428._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n 444._o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v yield_v 703._o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o certain_a day_n some_o to_o reprove_v some_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n 8._o the_o spirit_n call_v invite_v and_o draw_v but_o man_n resist_v his_o drawing_n 8._o j._n calvin_n prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o all_o other_o evidence_n 15_o 16._o what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v refuse_v and_o disow_v 218._o be_v operation_n etc._n etc._n 601_o 607._o spiritual_a iniquity_n 428_o 429._o spiritual_a discern_v 519_o stephen_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n 282_o study_n the_o priest_n study_v and_o premeditation_n to_o preach_v by_o the_o hourglass_n 431_o 454_o 848_o 850._o suffer_v how_o paul_n fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n how_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o death_n 394_o superstition_n 440_o 441._o whence_o superstition_n spring_v 450_o 475_o 492_o supper_n see_v communion_n bread_n it_o be_v of_o old_a administer_v even_o to_o little_a child_n and_o infant_n 512._o argument_n concern_v the_o supper_n answer_v etc._n etc._n 615_o 618_o 160_o 865_o t._n table_n 508._o talon_n one_o talon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 344_o 345_o 349._o those_o that_o improve_v their_o talent_n well_o be_v call_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n 382._o he_o that_o improve_v well_o his_o two_o talent_n be_v nothing_o less_o accept_v than_o he_o that_o improve_v his_o five_o 388._o talk_v see_v play_n taulerus_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o poor_a laic_a 417_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 444._o testimony_n see_v spirit_n the_o four_o student_n testimony_n against_o their_o fellow_n student_n 674._o thou_o and_o thou_o see_v number_n theseus_n his_o boat_n 431._o thomas_n a_o kempis_n 444._o tithe_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o levite_n but_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o day_n 432_o 433_o title_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o use_v those_o title_n of_o honour_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n 533_o 535_o 540_o 564_o 565._o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v laudable_a 421_o 422._o tradition_n how_o unsufficient_a it_o be_v to_o decide_v 277._o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n 513_o translation_n see_v bible_n interpreter_n truth_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n what_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v 271._o truth_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o but_o be_v most_o nigh_o ibid._n turk_n among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 404_o 405._o v._o vesper_n 443_o understanding_n none_o understand_v why_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o give_v a_o understanding_n 8._o see_v intellect_n voice_n outward_a voice_n see_v faith_n miracle_n w._n wait_v in_o silence_n 13_o war_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o resist_v evil_a nor_o wage_v war_n 533._o the_o national_a preacher_n and_o professor_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o war_n 709_o who_o account_v it_o lawful_a to_o revenge_v every_o injury_n be_v no_o favourer_n of_o universal_a love_n nor_o true_a follower_n of_o patient_n jesus_n 704_o 705._o the_o devil_n the_o primary_n cause_v of_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o war_n in_o christendom_n so_o call_v 707._o unless_o this_o be_v foresee_v and_o this_o evil_a guest_n turn_v out_o no_o effectual_a remedy_n can_v be_v apply_v ibid._n worldly_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n the_o cause_n of_o war_n 711._o wash_v of_o foot_n 426_o 427._o water_v some_o water_n so_o clean_a and_o pure_a that_o pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o 25._o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n say_v express_o ch_z 3._o that_o god_n ordain_v such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o dishonour_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n 775._o the_o same_o confession_n say_v that_o nothing_o future_a or_o what_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o foresee_v by_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n ibid._n the_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n have_v long_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o examen_fw-la not_o yet_o answer_v 726._o the_o confession_n weak_o confirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n 726_o 727._o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n 727_o william_n barclay_n 524._o woman_n a_o woman_n can_v preach_v 427_o 432._o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n 410._o argument_n against_o woman_n preach_v answer_v 621_o 622_o word_n the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o son_n it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n 274_o 334_o 747._o what_o augustin_n read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o platonist_n concern_v this_o word_n 377._o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n 17._o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o word_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o word_n 644._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n 747._o work_v be_v either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n 382._o see_v justification_n good_a work_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n 817._o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o good_a work_n be_v from_o christ_n 20._o in_o what_o sense_n good_a work_n be_v reckon_v meritorious_a 79._o worship_n what_o the_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o what_o the_o superstitious_a and_o abominable_a be_v 440._o the_o true_a worship_n be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o lose_v 440_o 441._o concern_v the_o worship_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n 443_o 467._o of_o what_o worship_n be_v here_o handle_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o woship_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 441_o 242_o 455_o 457._o the_o true_a worship_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v explain_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 440_o 442_o 450_o 451_o 466_o 467_o 483_o 484._o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o worship_n be_v perform_v 442_o 443._o of_o the_o public_a and_o silent_a worship_n and_o its_o excellency_n 444_o 452._o of_o preach_v 452_o 465._o of_o prayer_n 465_o 472._o what_o sort_n of_o worship_n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o and_o what_o sort_n their_o adversary_n 474._o the_o definition_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n defend_v by_o a_o wrong_a translation_n 59_o 60._o concern_v worship_n 745_o 746_o 169_o 634_o 603._o x._o xaverius_n his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o inward_a innate_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n 701_o 702._o z._n zeal_n have_v a_o right_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n proceed_v pure_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n and_o great_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o press_v after_o 680._o false_a zeal_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o 681_o 682._o errata_fw-la pag._n li._n error_n correct_v 3_o 45_o say_v to_o say_v so_o 38_o 21_o we_o keep_v you_o keep_v 89_o 34_o give_v give_v some_o apostle_n 92_o 15_o and_o 42_o deal_n 92_o 33_o and_o 65_o deal_n 150_o 5_o unto_o unto_o i_o 347_o 21_o else_o deal_n 508_o 28_o act._n 6.26_o act._n 6.2_o 6._o 6â—8_n 44_o arminian_n armenian_n 704_o 49_o such_o deal_n 766_o 37_o shall_v i_o i_o shall_v 833_o 47_o of_o after_o in_o the_o margin_n pag._n li._n error_n correct_v 122_o 2_o gal._n 41.9_o gal._n 4.19_o 137_o 36_o 2_o tim._n 17_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 367_o 16_o english_a deal_n in_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n b._n after_o the_o word_n super-substantial_a bread_n put_v 499._o finis_fw-la
second_o those_o who_o through_o vnwatchfulness_n the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o mysterious_a or_o hide_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v fall_v into_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o have_v come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o temptation_n or_o other_o either_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n who_o be_v seasonable_o warn_v by_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o habitation_n and_o faithful_a overseer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v again_o restore_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o have_v rejoice_v that_o other_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o be_v become_v monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o this_o day_n opposer_n 3._o self-separating_a troublesome_a opposer_n three_o such_o who_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o ancient_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n become_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v open_a apostasy_n and_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o so_o as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v have_v already_o such_o evidence_n of_o clearness_n upon_o their_o understanding_n yet_o not_o keep_v low_a in_o their_o own_o habitation_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o restless_a imagination_n of_o their_o exalt_v and_o wander_v mind_n fall_v out_o with_o their_o brethren_n cause_n division_n begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o look_v at_o other_o more_o than_o at_o themselves_o with_o swell_a word_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o preach_v up_o a_o high_a dispensation_n while_o they_o be_v far_o from_o live_v up_o to_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o present_a like_v unto_o such_o who_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o vnruliness_n according_a to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o breach_n of_o liberty_n oppression_n persecution_n we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o your_o order_n and_o government_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o order_n of_o men._n well_o of_o this_o hereafter_o but_o this_o give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n section_n iii_o whether_o there_o be_v now_o to_o be_v any_o order_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o meddle_v not_o at_o this_o time_n with_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v reserve_v their_o plea_n to_o another_o place_n neither_o need_v i_o to_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grant_v church-order_n and_o government_n grant_v unto_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o opposer_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o ready_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o have_v heretofore_o blame_v we_o for_o want_v of_o it_o though_o now_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a pretender_n be_v become_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o improve_n it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o our_o disadvantage_n for_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o partial_a envy_n that_o whereas_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o be_v once_o reckon_v heretical_a now_o the_o present_a performance_n of_o it_o be_v count_v criminal_a these_o then_o to_o who_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o thing_n be_v such_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o refuse_v all_o subjection_n or_o government_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n or_o those_o who_o not_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o mind_n yet_o be_v fearful_a or_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o may_v apprehend_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v draw_v after_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n then_o as_o well_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o one_o as_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o other_o i_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o follow_a assertion_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o evidence_n first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n i_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o it_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v practise_v and_o commend_v it_o three_o that_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n now_o occur_v which_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v that_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o power_n now_o as_o ever_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o practice_n use_n the_o abuse_n make_v not_o void_a the_o true_a use_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o very_a word_n order_n and_o government_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o now_o this_o i_o suppose_v have_v proceed_v because_o of_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n deceit_n and_o oppression_n that_o have_v be_v cloak_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o truth_n be_v neglect_v because_o hypocrite_n have_v pretend_v to_o it_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n must_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o corrupt_v man_n have_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v they_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v more_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v we_o then_o renounce_v that_o honourable_a title_n because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o antichrist_n have_v false_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v in_o this_o temple_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v term_v her_o oppression_n and_o violence_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o therefore_o must_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o authority_n be_v exercise_v where_o it_o true_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n this_o i_o prefix_v to_o warn_v all_o to_o beware_v of_o stumble_v at_o thing_n which_o be_v innocent_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o hold_v the_o steady_a even_a path_n of_o truth_n without_o run_v in_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v appoint_v order_n and_o government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o church-order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o his_o plain_a word_n matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ver._n 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n ver._n 16._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v ver._n 17._o 〈…〉_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o 〈…〉_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathenâ—â—â—_n and_o a_o publican_n ver._n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n from_o which_o scripture_n it_o do_v manifest_o and_o evident_o follow_v first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o method_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o procedure_n towards_o such_o as_o transgress_v second_o that_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v two_o be_v become_v more_o guilty_a as_o harden_v than_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o first_o reprove_v alone_o three_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whole_a assembly_n he_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v himself_o and_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o be_v a_o member_n and_o be_v just_o judge_v by_o his_o brethren_n
as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o that_o the_o church_n gathering_n or_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o call_v to_o a_o account_v such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v among_o they_o or_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o do_v transgress_v and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o repent_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o fellowship_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o orderly_o proceed_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v such_o bind_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n and_o such_o loose_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n i_o be_o partly_o confident_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o abovementioned_a scripture_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o find_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n which_o at_o present_a as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v i_o forbear_v to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v reckon_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o offend_v one_o of_o the_o little_a one_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o question_n to_o offend_v and_o gainsay_v the_o whole_a flock_n must_v be_v more_o criminal_a and_o must_v draw_v after_o it_o a_o far_o deep_a judgement_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o government_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o transgress_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v again_o restore_v will_v not_o this_o make_v all_o reprove_v all_o instruct_v church-order_n the_o end_n of_o church-order_n all_o care_v for_o and_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o void_a and_o null_a why_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o proceed_v after_o this_o method_n why_o do_v he_o place_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o refuse_v of_o hear_v it_o to_o draw_v so_o deep_a a_o censure_n after_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o follow_v the_o refuse_v to_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o apart_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_a and_o intrinsic_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o lie_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n to_o hear_v that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o all_o for_o that_o one_o advise_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o do_v but_o homologate_v or_o confirm_v that_o which_o that_o one_o have_v already_o assert_v yet_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n will_v not_o have_v a_o brother_n cut_v off_o or_o repute_v a_o publican_n for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o but_o for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o false_a church_n make_v use_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o cover_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n objection_n and_o oppression_n by_o it_o and_o thou_o say_v no_o more_o than_o they_o say_v i_o answer_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v this_o scripture_n will_v make_v it_o false_a in_o itself_o but_o how_o we_o differ_v in_o our_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o i_o be_o not_o now_o claim_v right_o to_o this_o power_n as_o due_a to_o we_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o place_n but_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o aver_v to_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o hand_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o real_o true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o who_o real_o and_o true_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v right_o to_o exercise_v this_o order_n and_o government_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v practice_v order_n reason_n two_o and_o government_n we_o need_v but_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o few_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n elections·_n church-order_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o elections·_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n from_o verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o meet_v the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n hold_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o begin_v orderly_a to_o appoint_v one_o to_o fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v think_v this_o be_v a_o needless_a ceremony_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n countenance_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v of_o these_o two_o man_n or_o of_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o lot_n do_v not_o fall_v contradict_v their_o inward_a freedom_n or_o impose_v upon_o it_o but_o both_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o the_o one_o in_o the_o will_n and_o move_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o in_o submit_v to_o their_o appointment_n moreover_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o may_v read_v act_n 6._o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n how_o they_o wise_o give_v order_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o poor_a poor_a in_o distribution_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o appoint_v some_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o here_o be_v order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v then_o as_o some_o say_v now_o we_o will_v give_v our_o charity_n to_o who_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o we_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o your_o appointment_n and_o order_n whether_o will_v god_n have_v approve_v of_o such_o yea_o or_o nay_o three_o when_o that_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n fall_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n see_v not_o meet_v to_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v query_n w._n m._n in_o his_o query_n as_o one_o confuse_o suppose_v that_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o outward_a exercise_n will_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n nay_o they_o take_v another_o method_n it_o be_v say_v express_o act_v 15.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v about_o it_o no_o doubt_n then_o occur_v in_o difference_n occur_v there_o be_v here_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n tell_v their_o judgement_n and_o come_v also_o to_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n sure_o some_o behove_v to_o submit_v else_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v agree_v so_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n and_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o please_v not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v undeniable_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n practise_v a_o holy_a order_n and_o government_n among_o themselves_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o church_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o singular_a practice_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o